Tumgik
#inexperienced!reader
shellshocklove · 7 months
Text
i wanna be your lover | joel miller
Tumblr media
pairing/AU: 70s!pornstar!joel miller x inexperienced!female reader
summary: miserable after losing your job, your friend drags you out to a club to dance away your sadness. on the dancefloor you meet a handsome stranger, who then whisks you away into his fantasy world as his assistant for his porn career. what happens when the lines get blurred?
warnings: this is an 18+ fic so mdni! reader is 23, joel is in his early 30s, swearing, misogyny (bc of the times™), accuracies and inaccuracies about the 70s, drinking of alcohol, smoking of cigarettes (it’s the 70s alright), mentions of a bad previous sexual encounter and losing your virginity, use of pet names, porn (obviously lmao), sextoys, only one bed, oral (f receiving), fingering, praise kink, unprotected sex (don’t do it!!), no use of y/n
a/n: i had fun with this one, but it turned out to be longer than i first intended. i hope people will like it still! also big thank you to @dustydaddyyy​, for proofreading this
main masterlist / series masterlist / ao3
Tumblr media
Under a pink and orange Los Angeles sky, your platforms clicked against the sidewalk. Day left an hour ago, dipping behind the green hills of Laurel Canyon. Walking down The Strip, arms linked with your friend Deborah, the street bustled in the awakening night. Music spilled from clubs and bars, seducing the dressed-up crowd passing by this Friday night.
“Do a little dance, make a little love,”
“This,” Deborah emphasized, coming to a stop outside a club, “is exactly what you need tonight to get your mind off everything.”
She clutched your arm tighter to her body, almost like she was afraid you’d run off, and maybe she had good reason to think you would. You weren’t exactly in the right mood to party. Only a few hours ago, you’d gotten fired from your job. Three years as Mr. Cooper’s personal assistant down the drain.
Mr. Cooper was the creative director, and one of the partners at the advertisement agency where you’d worked. He was an important man, and he’d dealt with all kinds of clients on a daily basis. For you, it had been a learning curve of a job. You had no prior experience as a personal assistant, and it had been intimidating.
You’d only just moved to the City of Angels when you’d gotten the job. With next to no money, having left behind your family and your small town, you were desperate for a job. When you’d seen the ad in the newspaper, left behind on the table of a café near your apartment, you’d stepped out on the sidewalk immediately to find a payphone. During the interview Mr. Cooper had looked you up and down and scowled as he’d read your resume. You’d shrank in your seat under his gaze, but even with your lacking resume, Mr. Cooper had hired you on the spot.
Later, during your first full week at your new job, you’d come to discover why Mr. Cooper had hired you so quickly ­– he’d been desperate for a new assistant. Overhearing some of the other ladies whispering to each other during lunch, you’d been able to piece together exactly why. Apparently, Mr. Cooper and his former personal assistant had been having an affair. He’d gotten her pregnant and wanted nothing to do with her or the baby – he was a married man after all. This was where the story had gotten hazy, and the grape vine sang different songs. One version of the story said he’d forced her to get an abortion and riddled with grief over the dead baby and their failing relationship, she’d quit her job and moved back to her parents in Maine. While the other version of the story said that, rightfully angry at Mr. Cooper for not taking any responsibility over their situation, she’d gone to visit his wife at home to tell her about what’s been going on. Which story was the truth, you don’t know. What you did know, was that Mr. Cooper was still married, and his previous assistant was no longer working for him.
Even if the job had been intimidating at first, you’d quickly gotten used to it. You stayed on top of everything: Mr. Copper’s clients, his calls, his schedule. Ordered flowers for his wife, and even sent boxes of chocolates to his various paramours. You’d made sure the bar in his office was always stacked with his favorite bourbon, and most importantly: you’d made sure to be seen and not heard. It’s what he told you, in the job interview, that he wanted.
You had thought you were doing a good job, but clearly, Mr. Cooper had been laboring under a different impression…
Your day had started like every other day – normal. You’d arrived at work fifteen minutes before Mr. Cooper, like always. Dutifully greeting him with a sweet “Good morning, sir!” at your desk, and served him his morning coffee minutes later. The day continued like normal, occupied with calls and speaking to clients, you had no idea what shocking message you’d receive at the end of your day.
Outside the club, you gave Deborah a meek smile which faded when you saw the line snaking its way down the street, “Sure, but… we’ll never get in.”
“Get down tonight, get down tonight,”
The words of KC And The Sunshine Band traveled through the open club door, the music filled the warm summer air.
“Don’t worry, babes!” she beamed, “I know the owner.” With an overdramatic wink and a giggle, she pulled you towards the bouncer.
“Baby, baby, I'll meet you, same place, same time,”
“How exactly do you know the owner of this place?” you queried, as you passed through the door of the club while the music got louder and louder.
“Where we can get together, and ease up our mind,”
“Let’s just say we had a weekend together…,” she giggled, “and I got to know him very… intimately.”
Your eyes widened at her implications, and Deborah giggled even louder.
“Don’t look so surprised!” she laughed, “I’m all about free love,” she joked, putting up a peace sign.
A heat burned your cheeks. Still, after three years in LA you needed to constantly remind yourself that you weren’t in your small rural hometown anymore. No one was going to arrest you for talking about sex. Nevertheless, the habit was hard to shake, and the roots of the rules you’d grown up with – the ones that had taught you to be the perfect student and the perfect daughter – stayed embedded in your mind.
“So…” Deborah started, her back against the bar while she took her first sip of her Apple Martini. She’d ordered you some fruity cocktail you’d never had before that she swore you’d like. “What exactly did that sad excuse of a man say to you when he fired you?”
With a scrunch of your nose, you turned your attention to your drink, taking a sip. It tasted sugary, but fresh, one of those dangerous drinks where you couldn’t taste the alcohol.
“Let’s not talk about it?” you sighed, shooting Deborah another meek smile.
She returned your smile, but it was full of pity. “You’re right! Let’s not– Let’s forget that fucker,” she said, taking a generous sip of her drink, “you’ll easily get a new job! I know it!” she smiled.
Not soon after Deborah had finished her first drink, a man interrupted your conversation. The man was tall, with black wild hair, pork chops and a matching mustache. He was wearing a flower-patterned shirt tucked into a pair of brown bell-bottoms. The top buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, revealing dark chest hair and a gold chain. He wasn’t bad looking.
His hand on Deborah’s back didn’t seem to bother her, quite the opposite, she jumped excitedly, throwing her hands around his neck in greeting. You couldn’t hear what he whispered in her ear over the music, but it made her laugh.
“This is Tommy! He owns the club,” Deborah introduced you.
With a friendly smile, you shook Tommy’s hand and introduced yourself. His grip was firm, not like those people that made shaking their hand feel like gripping a dead fish. You decided that it was a good sign.
“So– are ya enjoyin’ yourselves, ladies?” he asked with a charming smile.
“Oh, yes!” Deborah smiled, her painted nails landing on his bicep, “But I think we’d enjoy ourselves even more after another drink.”
With a knowing smile and an easy laugh, Tommy ushered the bartender closer. “’nother round for these two beautiful ladies,” he ordered, “and… they’re drinkin’ on the house for the rest of the night,” he added, sending Deborah a wink.
The bartender served you your second drink just as Tommy convinced Deborah to dance with him. Quickly, she downed her Apple Martini before she turned to you, guilt written all over her face.
“You okay by yourself for a little bit?”
“Yeah– sure!” you nodded, “Go have fun!”
With a sorry smile and a promise to be right back, Deborah left you at the bar, dragged out on the dancefloor by Tommy.
Left to your own devices, you still felt a little awkward. This was supposed to be a girls night. Pushing off the bar, you turned to lean your back against it. You bopped your head to the music, trying to not look so out of place. In your hands, your drink was slippery from the condensation around the glass. Out on the dancefloor, the crowd looked like it moved in slow motion through the blinking lights, bodies twisting their hips and grooving to the beat. You took another sip.
It’s a strange feeling, feeling so alone, while surrounded by a crowd of people. To your, a couple gazed lovingly into each other’s eyes as they passed a cigarette back and forth, a ribbon of smoky white, clouded them in a love fog. They leaned closer, sharing a kiss. You quickly averted your eyes, desperate for something else to rest your eyes on.
Instead, they fell on a man.
You locked eyes with him from across the room. Clad in tight denim he sat casually in a booth in the corner, legs spread slightly. His hand was wrapped around a whisky glass, with a cigarette pinched between his fingers. With a shy smile, you quickly looked away again, eyes back to watching the bodies on the dancefloor. You took another sip of your drink, trying to act casual.
He wasn’t watching you, was he? Why would he? No one usually looked at you twice.
You were no good at this. Flirting. You were painfully awful at it to be completely honest. Too shy to be sexy, and never interesting enough, or pretty enough for a second date.
Your experience with dating didn’t really go further than the few dates you’d gone on with John, from accounting. He’d acted so sweet: opened doors for you, held out your chair, kissed you at your doorstep at the end of the night. He had been a dream. Then on your third date, he’d invited you back to his place for a nightcap. One thing led to another, and soon you were laying under him as he thrusted inside you. It was your first time – and he hadn’t known. It had hurt so much; you’d turned your face away so he wouldn’t see your tears. After, he’d called you a cab, not bothering to even kiss you goodbye. In the office the next day, he’d pretended like you’d never even existed: no more tender kisses, no more door opening, no more smiles. Your dream had turned into a nightmare.
He’d pulled you aside during lunch and told you it wouldn’t work out between the two of you. You were just such different people. You’d deflated like a balloon at his words, sinking into your chair as you watched him walk down the corridor back to his cubicle. To make matters worse you’d overheard him say, to some of his colleges by the watercooler, how awful in bed you’d been. It had been humiliating. And now, every time you as much as attempted to flirt with someone, a bell of shame rang in your ears.
The man couldn’t have looked at you. He’d for sure only looked in the direction of the bar. But something burned your cheek, and you couldn’t fight your eyes from trailing back in his direction.
Dark hair and a tidy mustache. Lips pulled up into a cheeky smile as you locked eyes with him again. He took a drag of his cigarette, and the fire lit up his handsome face. You felt something pool in your stomach. His gaze still on you as he exhaled, challenging you with a raised eyebrow. Again, your cheeks burned, and you had to look away. Suddenly, your own platform shoes looked extremely interesting.
“I remember when rock was young, me and Susie had so much fun,”
The sound of Elton John was the perfect distraction from the alluring stranger. You were sure that if you looked back at him again, you’d only embarrass yourself. You always did. Slurping up the rest of your drink, you pushed off the bar, and headed towards the dancefloor.
“Holding hands and skimming stones. Had an old gold Chevy, and a place of my own,”
Moving your hips to the beat you vanished in the bodies. And soon you were “hopping and bopping” to the Crocodile Rock, singing loudly along with the crowd to “Laa, la-la-la-la-laa”.
The air was clammy and stuffy, and sweat clung to your skin, but you couldn’t find it in your heart to care. You were here to leave your shitty day behind. To dance it away. You moved through the crowd; a smile bright on your face while your feet couldn’t stay still. The handsome stranger in the booth, already forgotten.
As the song faded out, a new song faded in. It was slower. A slightly erotic, but melodic guitar filled the room, accompanied by a luring salsa rhythm. You slowed down your dancing. It felt like you were threading through water.
“Ain't got nobody that I can depend on. Ain't got nobody that I can depend on,”
A pair of hands landed on your hips, making you jump. Behind you, you heard the deep chuckle of a man.
“Relax, darlin’,” he whispered in your ear, moving your hips in time with his.
You leaned back against his body; head tipped back against his broad chest to get a look at the man. Your stranger from the booth. He wore a cocky smirk, but he didn’t come across as full of himself. He was confident. Confident in the way he held your body – big hands splayed over your hips. Confident in the way he danced, like he knew exactly what he was doing, and he did.
“Ain't got no one (no tengo a nadie). That I know of (no tengo a nadie). That I can depend on (no tengo a nadie),”
You let him move your body, turning you around to take your hand in his, pulling you closer to his chest. He smelled like cigarettes and cologne. He’d been watching you, you realized, not the bar. Interested enough in you to follow you out on the dancefloor. It intimidated you, but under the intimidation it also excited you.
He led your movements. You were no dancer, but he made it so easy, spinning you around with ease before pulling you back towards his body. The eye contact was intense, like he was searching for your soul. Santana’s wailing guitar and the stranger’s hand at your waist was the only thing grounding you to the moment.
“I ain't got nobody, that I can depend on (no tengo a nadie),”
The song reached its climactic end. The man spun you one last time before he pulled you tight against his chest. It was like the song’s ending had broken a spell over the two of you, the air of sensuality was gone, and replaced by his genuine smile and breathy laugh.
“Can I buy you a drink?” he asked you over the funky bassline of Eagles’ One of These Nights.
Wide-eyed, “Please,” was the only thing you could utter.
With a hand resting at the small of your back he led you through the crowd towards the bar, where he got the bartender’s attention immediately. 
“An Old Fashioned for me Doug, and…” he looked towards you with a smile.
“Um… a Tequila Sunrise?” you said with a shy smile.
“A Tequila Sunrise, for this beautiful lady,” he told the bartender.
Grabbing one of the bar stools he sat down and gestured for you to do the same. You’d just about sat down before he leaned forward, grabbed a hold of your stool, and pulled you closer to him. A squeal escaped you before it turned into a giddy laugh.
“Thank you, Doug!” he told the bartender when he returned with your drinks.
“On a first name basis with the bartender– you here often?” you asked him, taking a sip of your drink.
“Not as often as I’d liked– it’s my lil’ brother’s club,” he told you, taking a sip of his own drink.
“You’re Tommy’s brother?” you wondered with a frown, a little shocked.
“You know Tommy?” he asked, equally shocked.
You shrugged, “Yes– well… not really.”
He took another sip of his drink, eyes urging you to go on.
“I met him earlier– he’s… well,” you didn’t know how to explain it, “I’m here with my friend Deborah, and I guess her and Tommy are…” you trailed off.
“Fuckin’?” he finished for you, grin wide on his face.
You only nodded, swallowing down another sip of your drink.
“Yeah, I’ve heard all about Deborah…” he trailed off with a look on his face like he knew a secret, “… but nothing about her beautiful friend.”
You huffed out a laugh and turned your head, heat traveling up your neck to your cheeks, “I’m not sure there’s much to know.”
“How about your name?” he suggested.
You turned back to look at him, really look at him.
Had Deborah set him up for this?
You wouldn’t put it past her if she had. She was always urging you to go out with her. To clubs, to parties in The Hills, on double dates. You wanted to go, you really did, but a voice in the back of your head always held you back. You’d thought moving to LA would be the remedy. All alone in a big city would surely help you come out of your shell, right? The harsh reality had been that LA hadn’t magically fixed you. You’d thought you’d be a completely different person here, but you’d packed your insecurities in your baggage. The only person who was gonna help you out of your shell, you’d started to realize… was you.
Putting on a brave face, disguised as a friendly smile, you gave him your name. The man was silent for a moment, nodding as he brought his lips to the rim of his glass again, taking another sip of his drink. It made you hold your breath.
“Pretty name for a pretty girl,” he said eventually with an easy grin. His compliment sent a warmth to your cheeks, while you fought an urge to squinch your face with embarrassment.
After a second of silence, you raised a brave eyebrow at him, “What about your name? Or shall I just call you Tommy’s brother?”
He chuckled lightly, eyes glinting, before he cleared his throat, “Name’s Joel.”
“Joel,” you repeated with a nod, making his cocky smile wider. Tasting his name on your tongue, you decided it sounded pleasant on your lips.
“So– you’re Deb’s friend?” Joel started, to which you confirmed with a nod. “How come she’s never brought you ‘round before?” he wondered with a sip of his drink.
You gave him a relaxed shrug, “I’m not much of a drinker– if I’m honest.”
He leaned forward, like he was about to whisper a secret to you, “You are aware of the fact that you’re in a club, aren’t you?” he teased.
Your mouth dropped open before you playfully rolled your eyes at him, “Shut up,” you said, “I’m not usually much of a drinker… at least not without good reason.”
“So, what’s the good reason?” Joel asked, raising a single eyebrow, “Boyfriend dumped ya?”
“Boss dumped me, actually…” you corrected, “I got fired.”
Joel sucked some air between his teeth, “Ouch… you better get another drink, then.” He turned his body towards the bar to casually raise a hand, getting the attention of Doug.
You let out a scoffing laugh, shaking your head at his teasing tone, “Maybe I will.”
As you finish your Tequila Sunrise, Joel ordered you another one, and one for himself. You felt hot to the touch. The alcohol coursed through your body like liquid courage, it traveled through your bloodstream, greasing the part of yourself where your confidence laid dormant.
“What did you work as?” he asked, sipping his own Tequila Sunrise.
“I am–was…” you corrected, “a personal assistant.”
“A good one?” Joel wondered.
Taking a large sip of your drink, you tried to swallow down your failure.
“You’d have to ask my boss,” you breathed out.
“The one that fired ya?” he returned with a cocky smile, and you fought an urge to roll your eyes.
Sitting up a little straighter you narrowed your eyes at him, “What do you do, then? If you’re so good at your job?”
“Never said I was good at it,” he shrugged, cocky grin not going anywhere.
“You gonna make me ask you again?” you deadpanned, your shyness shedding with every sip of your drink.
Joel looked amused, like he was in on a secret only he knew. You continued to stare at him, raising a challenging eyebrow at his continued silence.
“I’m an actor,” he confessed.
You couldn’t hide the impressed look that crossed your face. Sure, you’d been in LA for three years, he wasn’t the first actor you’d met, and he for sure wouldn’t be the last, but it was something about the way he said it.
“A good one?” you used his own words against him, making him chuckle.
He took another sip of his drink, “I’d like to think so,” he smiled, looking at you over the rim of his glass.
“Anything I’d know?” you wondered, watching him put his glass down.
The corners of his mouth twitched into what looked like an ironic smirk, “God, I kinda of hope not,” he said, eyes trailing the scratches and dents in the dark wood of the bar.
You both went quiet, as you sipped your drinks. You’d started to wonder if you’d maybe said something wrong, when Joel cleared his throat.
“Not to mix business with pleasure–” he started, turning towards you, mouth twitching again at the innuendo, “but I happen to be looking for an assistant.”
“Oh, really?” you deadpanned, convinced he was pulling your leg.
“You don’t believe me?” he breathed out a chuckle.
“Let’s see: a strange man dances with me in a club,” you held up a finger, “then buys me a drink, then offers me a job? I may not be from around here, but I’m not stupid enough to believe that one.” You laughed with a shake of your head.
As you laughed, it hit you how easily you found it to jest with Joel. Usually, you were the quiet one. The one observing or just listening, always too shy to joke freely, especially with people you didn’t know, but somehow, in this moment you felt free. Maybe it was the alcohol. Maybe it was getting fired. Or maybe… it was Joel.
“Well, believe it or not, I ain’t fibbin’… it really depends on how much you need a job,” he took another sip of his drink.
“I just got fired,” you said matter of factly.
Joel gave you an infuriatingly innocent shrug, “Then you better start believing me when I say I’m looking for an assistant.”
You couldn’t do anything other than scoff in disbelief. “So what?” you asked, raising a skeptical eyebrow, “You’re just gonna offer me a job after knowing me for barely an hour? No interview or nothing?”
“Do I need to be interviewin’ ya?” he wondered innocently.
“It’s a job!” you spluttered, “You always interview people before you give them a job!”
He gave you a nonchalant shrug. “Then I guess I will… so what can you tell me about yourself? What makes you a good assistant?” he asked, tone genuine as he placed an elbow on the bar counter and rested his head in his hand.
“I don’t mean now!” you let out in a nervous squeak, and Joel seemed to enjoy the way you shifted nervously in your seat.
He shrugged, “Alright then… you got time for coffee? Say… tomorrow mornin’?”
Tumblr media
Ten to ten the next morning you met Joel for coffee.
Wanting to give him a good and professional impression – he could be your new employer after all ­­– you’d worn your brown three pieced suit with a purple paisley shirt under your suit vest. It made you feel strong– well usually, right now you couldn’t seem to shake the pre-interview nerves… Anyway, you were hoping your outfit would make Joel think you had your shit together – at least put together enough for him to hire you.
With eyes scanning the café, you found him at a table by the window, smoking a cigarette. When you approached him, heels clicking against the hardwood floor, he checked his watch.
“Ten minutes early!” he remarked with a grin.
“Reliability and punctuality are good qualities in a new employee, I’ve heard.” You shot him a shy smile before you placed your bag on the floor by your chair.
He hummed, watching you with an easy smile as you sat down opposite him while shedding your jacket. The white smoke danced in front of his face like coiling ribbons. Clad in a striped polo with a Johnny collar he’d tucked into a pair of Levi’s jeans, he relaxed in his chair, shifting slightly, and spreading his legs wider. The movement, like a reflex, drew your eyes to his lower half. His Levi’s were tight, held in place by a big western belt buckle, but it wasn’t his belt buckle that caught your attention.
“So…” he started. His voice startled you, and you flicked your eyes back to his face. His playful smile told you he’s caught you checking him out. Embarrassed, you looked past him, not daring to make eye contact as you fought the urge to cringe.
“How are ya?” he took another drag of his cigarette, blowing the smoke out the side of his mouth.
“I’m–I’m good thank you,” you gave him a nervous smile, the confidence from last night gone with the rise of the sun, “how are you?”
“I’m good too, sweetheart,” he nodded, “wanna have this interview…? Or should I just tell you now you’re hired?”
Perplexed, your eyebrows met in a furrow, “What do you mean?”
“Honey, I already decided last night I’d hire you,” he grinned with another drag of his cigarette.
“I–… I mean are you sure?” you stuttered, “I brought my resume and references and everything– don’t you want to take a look at them?” you wondered, a hand dropping to your bag to fish out your newly typed resume and references. You tapped the papers against the table before placing them neatly in front of him.
Retracting your hands, you rested them in your lap, while you watched him. He placed his cigarette in his mouth before he picked up your resume. His eyes scanned the paper, his head nodding slightly.
“Graduated high school in 1970… A year as a cashier at Piggly Wiggly…” he started listing, his cigarette dipping with each word, “A year at Greasy Motors?”.
“Um– yes!” you peeped, “It’s my uncle’s garage shop– I worked as their secretary,” you told him, picking at the skin around your nails.
“You any good with cars?” he asked, one eyebrow raised as he took one last drag of his cigarette.
“No–No not really… I just spoke to the customers, answered the phone and stuff like that.”
You’d wanted to learn some of the basics, but you’d quickly given up. None of the guys had taken you seriously, and they had made sure to let you know where your place was – it was not with your hands deep in an engine.
Joel hummed at your answer and stubbed out his cigarette. “And Mr. Cooper’s the one that fired ya?” he asked.
You gave him a short nod. Your pointer finger burned with pain as you pulled at a piece of skin you’d picked loose around your nail.
“Why?”,
“The honest answer?” you sighed, and he nodded.
“I don’t know,” you told him, “he just called me into his office at the end of the day and told me he was gonna have to let me go– I was honestly too shocked to ask him why.”
“Oof,” Joel frowned.
“Yeah,” you sighed, you didn’t know what else to say.
“Well… you’ve given me a great impression, both last night and right now, so you’ve got the job, sweetheart– if you want it.” He leaned back in his chair, letting your resume fall from his hands.
“It can’t be that easy, can it?” the words fell from your lips before you had time to think. Joel raised a curious eyebrow at you. “I mean what’s the catch?”
“There’s no catch.”
He seemed to think about it for a beat, “Unless there is…” Joel’s lips tugged at the corners as he leaned over the table, “Remember I said I was an actor?” he asked, eyes boring into yours.
You gave him a skeptical nod.
“I’m an adult actor…” he lowered his voice, “You understand?” he asked before he leaned back in his seat again.
An adult actor. Your eyes widened with realization.
“Wait… you mean,” you looked around you before you leaned forward over the table like he’d just done, “you’re a pornstar?” you whispered, feeling your cheeks start to burn with embarrassment.
“Is that a problem for you?” he asked, crossing his arms over his chest.
Was it? Was it a problem for you?
The question tugged at the back of your neck. Tugged on your childhood, on your upbringing. You’d escaped; had your own apartment now, made your own money. You were trying to come into your own, to finally be your own person.
With teeth digging into your bottom lip, you looked at Joel. He watched you expectantly, head tipping slightly to the right as he studied you. There was no malice in his eyes, and nothing about him seemed grimy or obscene… Nothing about him screamed pornstar. If someone like him could do something so… unusual, for a job, maybe wasn’t so bad.
“No,” you decided, “it’s not a problem.”
“Groovy!” he grinned, “I’ll have my manager draw up a contract for you.”
And just like that you were officially Joel Miller’s, aka the infamous Joel Packer, personal assistant.
Tumblr media
Joel sat on the tiled steps outside his house, smoking a cigarette, when you pulled up to the curb. He perked up when he saw you, grabbing his worn leather duffel bag before he waltzed down his driveway.
“Cab for Miller?” you joked through the rolled down window, ducking your head to peek up at him.
He chuckled at your joke, pinching his cigarette between two fingers for one last drag, before putting it out with a twist of his shoe. The smog laid low over LA this morning, like a blanket. It was gonna be a long day, and a long drive.
Letting out a small grunt, Joel got in your car. The smell of cigarettes and cologne – the smell of him – filled the space between you. He twisted around tossing his duffel bag into the backseat, and your eyes couldn’t help but land on his bicep, watching the way his muscles flexed under the weight. You felt a sudden urge to roll down the window a little further.
When he turned back around, the smooth wood of your steering wheel looked extremely interesting.
“Thanks for drivin’, sweetheart. My car’s still in the shop for ‘nother few days.”
The corner of your mouth twisted into a small smile, “No problem, Joel.”
“Are we all set?” he breathed out his question before his hands landed on his thighs with a dull smack!
“Um, yes, it’s just…” you turned to look at him. He was dressed casually in jeans and a Steely Dan concert tee – All-American Tour ’74 – with his yellow tinted pilot sunglasses tucked into his neckline.
“Just what, sweetheart?”,
“I picked up a package for you– it’s in the backseat,” you cocked your head in the direction.
“What is it?” he twisted back around, one hand searching for the cardboard box behind his seat.
Even in the smoldering LA heat, you couldn’t help but feel your cheeks heat up. “Um… it’s your package.”
“Yeah, I got that, honey– but what is it?” he asked again, twisting his hand back and placing the cardboard box in his lap.
You let out a small whine, “Don’t make me say it Joel– it’s your package.” You gestured a hand over your nether region.
Joel looked at you with a mischievous smile spreading across his face, “Oh, now I really wanna hear you say it,” he teased, hooking his finger under the tape.
“It’syourdick,” you said quickly, “–the dildo.”
In another step towards furthering Joel Packer’s success, he’d been asked to model for a sextoy. It’s no surprise he’d been asked. With the women’s liberation movement gaining more and more followers every day, more women had been exploring their own sexuality. Joel was popular with both men and women. He was like a chameleon when it came to porn. He knew just what to give, whether that would be hardcore porn, tossing his scene partners around and making them come until they couldn’t anymore; or doing full frontal nudity for a centerfold for Playgirl. 
With a drag of the tape, Joel laughed, his shoulders shaking. “I can’t believe you’re still shy about that stuff, sweetheart. You’ve been workin’ for me for how long now, huh? And you still can’t say dick to my face– what do you say to my business partners? Wiener?”
“I’m not shy,” you denied rather unconvincingly, making him shoot you an unimpressed look making you flutter. “I don’t know… it’s just different saying it to you!”
“Why?” he asked, pulling out the box with the dildo he’d modeled for.
Your eyes followed his hands, running over the pink packaging, the handsome photo they’d used of him on the front.
“I-I don’t know… it just is.”
A smile tugged on the corners of his mouth as he hummed – not convinced. Instead, he opened the box, pulling out the sextoy. The company had sent him one before they’d hit the shelves at the end of the month. They were being advertised in Playgirl first – to build up the hype. The sextoy looked exactly like him, and at the same time, nothing like him. The size and shape were true to life (8 inches like they’d advertised on the box), but the color was wrong.
“This is so fuckin’ weird,” he laughed, turning it in his hand, “’s this what I look like?”
“The color looks wrong,” you pointed out. He looked over at you for a beat and then back to the sextoy.
“’s a little… plastic-y,” he commented, “and weird lookin’ without the balls…”
He put the dildo back in the box before he handed it to you. You shook your head and turned the car key, “Just put it back in the backseat.”
“No, ‘s not what I meant,” he nudged your arm with the box, “you have it.”
You were glad the car stood still because the shock of his words would’ve made you get in a car accident.
“Why?” you said, a little flustered.
“Exactly what do women do with a dildo, I wonder?” he teased, nudging your arm again.
“No, Joel, that’s just weird– you’re my boss.” You nudged him back before you put the car in drive.
“You prefer the real thing, then?” a teasing lilt still wrapped around his words.
“Shut up,” you huffed, focusing on driving instead.
“I’m just messin’, sweetheart!” he laughed and threw the box messily behind him.
Leaning forward, Joel pushed the play button on your car radio. The cassette deck whirled before a twangy sound of piano filled your car as you started cruising down the road. A few seconds later Joni Mitchell sang the opening lines of the title track ‘Court and Spark’.
“I need you in charge of the map,” you broke the silence between you after a few minutes, “I don’t know where the house is.”
He opened your glove compartment, pulling out your map of California. You focused on the road while he studied the map.
“Looks like we need to get on the 101– it should take about three hours, Ronald said.”
You hummed. Ronald was Joel’s manager. He’d represented Joel for as long as Joel’s been in porn. Ronald was sleazy, and gross, and you tried to only be in his presence when it was absolutely necessary. Unfortunately, for you, Ronald was a good manager, and the reason why Joel Packer was as popular a pornstar as he was.
“When we get to Pismo Beach we’ll just stop and ask around for the address.” Joel said, folding the map.
Usually, Ronald was the one who came along to set with Joel. His reasoning being that there was business to attend to, and that he was supportive of his client, but you knew the real (pervy) reason. You on the other hand had only come along to set a few times. Quick to embarrassment, you’d quickly hid yourself away in Joel’s dressing room, claiming you had work you’d neglected to do.
This time, Ronald couldn’t make it because of scheduling conflicts. Joel was gonna go alone, but then his car had broken down on the 405. He needed a ride, and who else to ask other than the person he paid to help him out. The shoot was taking place at a beach house somewhere in Pismo Beach. You’d never been to Pismo Beach before, and neither had Joel. The booking agent had told you it was nice enough and secluded. Perfect for shooting a porno without bringing too much attention. 
Three hours later, you and Joel arrived at the shoot. The beach house was busy and filled with people working like ants to get the film set ready. The shoot was scheduled to last for one day, and as the time flew past 10am, you were starting to get short on time.
As soon as you stepped inside, they ushered Joel straight to make-up and wardrobe. Careful not to be in anybody’s way, you took a look around the house. It was beautiful. Newly built, not more than ten years old you guessed, and right on the beach. Warm wood tones lined the walls and floors, and on the ceilings, sturdy beams met in the middle. A leather couch with matching chairs was turned towards the big floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the beach, and a cowhide rug decorated the floor. They’d set up a step ladder by the windows, all ready for the first scene.
You found Joel a moment later in one of the bedrooms sitting, in a chair as he got his make-up done. You noticed he’d already changed into his costume. A pair of overalls with nothing underneath, and a toolbelt hanging from his hips.
“Hi, sweetheart,” he greeted, his eyes trailing your body.
“Hi,” you smiled, “How you feeling? Can I get you anything?”
He looked at you, a pregnant pause passing between the two of you, “No, not right now.”
“Oh, okay!” you nodded, teeth catching your bottom lip, “Just let me know if there’s anything.”
You moved over to the bed where his clothes were spewed across the bedding. Trying to make yourself useful, you picked them up to fold them.
“D’you know if Tess is ready?” you heard him ask.
Tess was Joel’s scene partner for the day, and also his most frequent scene partner. They’d been in more films together over the past years than you could count, their chemistry always electric. Everything they did was just hot, and this time would be no exception. Tess was playing a neglected housewife all alone in her big beach house until carpenter Joel arrived to help her feel less alone with his tool(s).
“Um, no… I haven’t seen her at all– but I can go find out if you want?” you said, placing his folded t-shirt neatly on the bed.
“No, bless your heart, it’s okay,” he spoke slowly, watching the make-up artist pack up her things before telling him he’s all set.
Left alone with Joel he spoke again, “You gonna watch today?”
His question kicked your heart into gear, stuttering along like a teenager who can’t drive stick. “I-I don’t know yet,” you folded his jeans, “… do you want me to?”
You felt him move closer, but he didn’t answer you. Gathering your courage, you met his eyes. He was watching you with a soft look in his eye, a look he’d sent you more and more often lately.
Grabbing your wrist, his calloused fingers like a warm bracelet, he took his jeans from your hand and placed them down next to his t-shirt.
“I’d like that.”
He said it with a smile, and you couldn’t do anything other than nod.
Joel had started to make you feel lots of things lately. Warm fuzzy feelings bubbled under your skin, just like the warmth from his hand on your wrist right now. Joel was a flirt, cocky and confident. Your complete opposite. You weren’t as shy as you’d been at the start of your job, but you couldn’t help but still be shy around Joel sometimes. Especially when he smiled at you the way he was right now, or when you felt his touch on your body.
The first scene they shot was the intro. A cheesy scene where Joel got invited into Tess the housewife’s home. One too many innuendos about ‘tools’ later, you’d slipped away before lunch time to find the catering table, fixing up a plate for Joel and one for yourself. After lunch, the fun began as the director had said. 
“Hey, sweetheart?” Joel’s fingers brushed over the back of your arm, getting your attention. You were about to go sit in his director’s chair, to watch as you’d promised.
“Yeah, Joel?” you looked at him through your lashes, your face curious. You tried very hard to keep them on his face, and not to let them wander to the outline of his hard cock through his overalls.
“Could you go get me some lube?” he asked you, eyes pleading.
“Oh! Um–” you nervously perked up, “Yes, of course,” you nodded, turning around yourself on the spot like you were already on the lookout.
“Thanks!” His hand landed on your shoulder, turning you to focus back on him, fingers rubbed over the material of your shirt. He was smiling at you, a small glint in his eye as he took you in. It made something inside you flutter, your eyes eclipsing over.
“OK guys! Quiet on set!” the director called, pulling you and Joel from your moment. His hand fell from your shoulder, a sorry smile draped across his face.
Slipping away, you went on a hunt for lube. When you came back you were met with the deep grunts of Joel as he got his cock sucked. He was fully naked, standing at the edge of the bed with Tess naked and dutifully on her knees for him – pleasuring him to heaven by the looks of it.
“There you go, baby,” he praised Tess, his big hand entangled in her hair as he pushed himself deeper down her throat. “You like sucking cock, don’t you? Like cheating on your husband like the dirty fuckin’ whore you are, huh?”
You knew he was just reading off his lines, but he said them like he hadn’t practiced at all, it was all so natural. Stumbling backwards towards his director’s chair, you sat down. You felt drawn to the scene before you, caught up in the moment, in the sounds of Joel’s moans and Tess’ spluttering around his cock. Never had you allowed yourself to watch him this openly before – it sent an electric pulse to your core.
Tess gave him head for a few minutes more, filth and praises fell from Joel’s mouth as the cameraman dutifully got every angle. Mesmerized by the scene playing out before you, a small pit started to form in your stomach – a mixture of pleasure and… jealousy. You shifted in the chair at the thought of you on your knees for him instead, pleasuring him and pulling those moans from his lips. Wondering if the praising words he told Tess, would sound different if it was you he told them to instead. You didn’t realize how caught up in the sight in front of you until you heard someone call your name.
It was Joel.
Shaking yourself from your fantasy daydreaming, you pulled yourself together. They’d changed positions while the cameraman changed the film. Joel was now sat on his knees on the bed with his cock standing to attention. On her back, he had Tess’ legs parted and splayed open in front of him.
Why was he talking to you?
He called your name again, figuring you hadn’t heard him over the humming of conversation now filling up the set. You hopped off the chair and nervously scurried over to him.
“What’s up?” you whispered. Your eyes were glued to his face, not daring to glide them even an inch downwards.
He hooked his fingers around your thumb. On his face he was wearing the widest grin, “Could you grab me some water?”
His touch sent your brain into overdrive, your eyes blinking around his question, “Y-yes– I’ll be right back.” His touch fell, and you scurried away to find him some water before they started filming again.
Back, and with a bottle of water in your hand you allowed yourself one quick look at his naked body. His broad chest, the way his muscles moved underneath his tan skin. Your eyes raked over his body, down his stomach, trailing the happy trial down to his impressive cock.
“Okay, everybody– we’re all set!” The loud voice of the director made you jump. Joel handed back the bottled water, a rough hand wiping the corner of his mouth.
“Thanks, sweetheart.”
If he’d clocked you checking him out, he didn’t show it. Instead, he got ready while you made your way back to his director’s chair. Tess said something you couldn’t quite catch, but it got his attention. He grinned from ear to ear, a quick look in your direction, before he playfully shook his head at her.
The next scene had you squirming in your seat.
With his head between her legs, Joel used both his mouth and fingers to pleasure her – and Tess was clearly enjoying herself. Her hands were digging into his hair, pushing him greedily down onto her pussy. High pitched, pornographic moans and whimpers escaped her. Joel was clearly enjoying himself too, moaning and groaning into her pussy as he ate her out greedily, making sure to pull every ounce of pleasure from her.
Tess came with a cry, withering breathlessly as she squirmed in Joel’s hold. He held her shaking legs in a tight grip, not letting up his licking and sucking until he’d pulled another orgasm from her. With a breathless laugh she pushed him away, big wide smile spreading as he peppered kisses to the inside of her thigh. You shifted slightly in your seat. An unmistakable wetness had gathered in your panties. You crossed your leg over the other, subtly.
With a tap to her thigh Joel encouraged Tess to turn over. He sat up, resting back on his heels as he stroked his cock languidly. Tess moved onto all fours, arching her back and putting herself on display for him. The camera moved in closer, a watchful eye, as Joel ran a finger through her folds.
“So wet for me, baby,” he said, replacing his fingers with the head of his cock. “This pussy’s been neglected, hasn’t it? ‘s just dying to be fucked.”
He thrusted inside her, burying himself in her pussy, moans and groans falling from both their lips. You felt the air stand still for a beat, before he pulled back and thrusted back inside. They quickly built up a rhythm, skin slap slap slapping, as their moans held the tune. They moved in sync. Joel kept up the pace, hands holding her waist firmly, while Tess met them with a breathy moan. When she gripped the sheets in pleasure, you wondered if it really felt as good as she let on, or if it was all just part of the show.
“Face the camera,” the director interrupted suddenly. He wanted a close up of Tess getting fucked.
Joel slipped out of her, the bright lights catching on his glistening cock. The sight of Tess’ arousal reminded you, and the bottle of lube in your lap, about your insignificancy. Joel quickly slipped back inside Tess, a hand gripping her shoulder as he picked up the pace again.
“Just like that, baby, you feel so fuckin’ good around my cock.”
You felt silly, the reality of what you’d just done settling in. Why on earth would you agree to watch Joel? Pornstar or not, he’s still your boss. Your longing for him to be something else, would never erase that fact.
Disappointment was a heavy rope tying you down. You needed to get out of there before you hurt your own feelings. Sliding out of the chair, you left the bottle of lube. Straightening out your suede skirt, let out a quiet sigh. You didn’t want to look at him, but something drew you to him either way.
You locked eyes immediately, his eyes were dark and intense. He picked up the pace, Tess almost screaming with pleasure underneath him, but his eyes still didn’t leave yours. You couldn’t look away. The world narrowed until the only thing you could see was him.
With a grunt and a firm thrust, Joel came inside her, mouth parted in pleasure and eyes never leaving yours.
Tumblr media
Squeezed into a flimsy plastic chair, feet planted steadily in front of him, Joel sat smoking a cigarette by the pool. Ripples of blue swam across his face, before giving way to the soft warmth of the burning cigarette. He looked deep in thought as you got out of your car, a plastic bag of take-out swinging from your hand. You slammed the door shut, jolting Joel from his thoughts. The evening wind softly kissed your bare arms as you walked across the parking lot to the fenced in pool area.
The shoot had run long and by the time it was over, it was late. Joel was tired, and when he’d suggested you stay at a motel for the night, you’d been quick to agree. Watching the darkening sky, you’d started to dread the three-hour drive back to LA – you’d rather wait for daylight.
Situated right off the main road Joel had spotted a Motel 6 with the neon ‘Vacancy’ light humming. With tired steps you’d walked together towards the lobby, and the lady at the desk didn’t look up from her magazine when you and Joel approached. Behind her, coming through the door to the back office, you heard a laugh track.
Joel turned on his southern charm, “’Scuse me, ma’am.”
The receptionist still didn’t look up from her magazine.
“Do y’all have two rooms vacant?”
With a sigh, the woman looked up at him, peering over her glasses. “We only have one Queen left.” She smacked her lips together obnoxiously as she spoke, a piece of gum visible in her teeth.
Joel looked over at you, one eyebrow raised. Crossing your arms over your chest, you didn’t know what to say. If they only had one room, they only had one room. You tapped your foot restlessly, made a face like you were thinking it over before you gave Joel a short but affirmative nod. He watched you for another beat, before he turned back around to say, “We’ll take it.”
The room was nothing much; a queen-sized bed in the middle of the room, two chairs and a table tucked into one corner, and a door leading to a small bathroom. First thing Joel did was find a place to put his bag. You didn’t have a bag, only your handbag, you hadn’t planned on not sleeping in your own bed tonight. Joel, on the other hand, always brought a change of clothes to set. He’d told you once he didn’t like to leave in the same clothes he’d arrived in.
As you closed in on Joel by the pool you realized he was still wearing his clothes from this morning. He’d told you he wanted to shower, so you’d gone out to get you both some dinner to give him some privacy. Now you wondered if he’d even had his shower.
“Hungry?” you asked, putting the plastic bag down on the round table beside him.
He took a deep drag of his cigarette, watching you through a cheeky smile, “Starvin’.”
“The only thing open was the roadside diner, so I’m afraid it’s greasy burgers.” 
Joel gave you a shrug as you sat down, “Works for me.”
You ate in silence – sloshing coming from the pool and the cicadas hiding in the bushes, filled the air instead. When Joel finished his burger, and started on his fries, he looked up at you.
“So, what’d you think?” he asked you. You were silent for a second, before you looked down at the burger in your hand.
“Er...” you hesitated, not sure what he wanted you to say, “It’s not bad... meat’s a little dry, but–”
Joel interrupted your train of thought with a deep chuckle.
“I meant the porno, darlin’,” he said, using one of the napkins to wipe the corners of his mouth, “not the burger.” A smile pulled at his lips.
“Oh,” you said, and felt your cheeks fire up in embarrassment. You swallowed, buying yourself some time before you gave him a shrug.
“Was good,” you said, clearing your throat awkwardly, “I’m sure your fans will love it!”
“I wasn’t askin’ about them,” Joel said. His gaze felt like it was piercing through you, “Was askin’ you, wasn’t I? Did you like it?”
Despite the desperate embarrassment firing through your veins, you raised an eyebrow. “You’re asking me about porn over dinner?”
“Fair point,” he said with a nod, “You’re deflecting, though.”
A small chuckle escaped you, a smile tugging on the corner of your mouth as you shook your head and looked away for a second.
“What do you want me to say?” you asked him, looking back at him, “It’s porn, I’m human... of course I liked it.”
Bingo.
You can see from the corners of Joel’s smile that he’s happy with that answer, and he lets out an agreeing hum.
“See?” he said, his tone teasing, “Was that so hard to admit?”
“You’re unbelievable,” you said through a small scoff, pushing your styrofoam container away from you as you fell back in your chair.
“I am–… what was your favorite part?”
He was grinning hard now. He dug a hand in his back pocket, fishing out his packet of cigarettes and his lighter. You watched him with your head tilted, waiting for him to let you off the hook like he usually did. Instead, he grinned even wider, small splutters of breathy giggles making the cigarette dip as he tried to light it.
“Gimmie that!” you commanded, reaching out your hand for his cigarette. With a surprised eyebrow he took a quick drag before he handed it over. He watched you quietly as you took a breath. Savoring the first tar-y breath filling up your lungs.
“I liked the way you…” you took another drag and exhaled through your nose, “I don’t know…” you handed him the cigarette.
“I’m waitin’,” he teased, making you playfully roll your eyes at him.
“Well,” you sighed, “I liked the way you’re so attentive and made sure she’s feeling good even though it’s acting and everything… Even when you’re like throwing her around, all in charge and stuff.” You waved away the words.
“Yeah, well, that is the most important part of sex,” he gave you a look. Suddenly, he was a little serious. “It’s not fun if she’s not havin’ fun.”
“Not every guy thinks like that, you know,” you spoke, “it’s really nice that you do.”
Joel hummed at your words before a comfortable silence fell over you. You listened to the buzzing cicadas and the burning of Joel’s cigarette every time he took a drag.
“And… the dirty talk was hot too– you’re good at that,” you mused after a moment, breaking the silence, feeling comfortable enough with Joel to tell him the truth. He doesn’t judge you about what you think was sexy, and you realized it felt nice to open up to somebody, to let your suffocating shame die.
“Now, darlin’,” you could hear the smile in his voice, “now you’re just strokin’ my ego.”
“I can stroke more than your ego.”
Joel choked on his cigarette, coughing around the smoke before he looked over at you with wide eyes. “Am I goin’ crazy, or did you just tell a dirty joke?”
Your giggle filled the air between you before you leaned forward for his cigarette again. You brought it to your mouth as you impishly shrugged. Inside, you buzzed with a fluttery feeling. 
You smiled at him. “I don’t know– you tell me.”
He playfully narrowed his eyes at you, leaning over the table to get a good look at you, “I’m not sure I’m likin’ this… where’s my sweet girl, huh?”
My sweet girl.
Your heart skipped like stones over water, and you had to look away. A smile blooming across your face. You heard him let out a sweet chuckle before he stood from his chair. The plastic feet scraping ever so slightly against the concrete. You watched him as he stepped before you, squatting down to be at eye level with you, his big hand landing on your exposed knee to steady himself.
“She’s still here,” you whispered after a moment. The cigarette between your fingers was burning out, but your whole body felt like it was on fire, a burning spreading from under his touch.
“I know she is, sweetheart,” he whispered back, his fingers rubbing gently over your skin. Joel looked at you with attentive eyes, “I love how shy you get for me.”
Before you had time to process his words, he pinched the cigarette from your fingers and stood to his feet. “Let’s call it a night?” he asked you, offering up his hand for you to take.
Feeling brave, you took his hand. It dwarfed your own, but it was strong, and warm in your hold. You watched as Joel finished off the cigarette, and stumped it out in the ashtray on the table, before gathering up your trash. You walked back to your room, hands intertwined and swinging between you. You couldn’t shake the thought of how you wished he’d kissed you.
Back inside your room he let you use the bathroom first. It was small, and the air was damp. You could see droplets of water clinging to the shower curtain. Joel did shower after all, he’d rinsed the day off into the drain. With no toiletries, you made do with what the motel offered. A bar of soap was sufficient enough to remove your make-up, but you knew your skin would punish you for it later. After brushing your teeth, you stepped back out where Joel waited for you on the bed.
“I’ve got a spare shirt if you wanna borrow it.” He held up his hand, handing you the clean cotton shirt he’d packed.
“Thanks,” you smiled shyly.
He watched you for a beat, his eyes soft, but tired. “And I’ll sleep in one of the chairs– don’t want ya worryin’ about nothin’.”
Shaking your head, you protested, “No, Joel, you’ve had a long day! I’ll sleep in the chair!”
This time he shook his head, a small chuckle escaping his mouth, “No, darlin’, you’re drivin’ tomorrow, remember? You’ll need your rest.”
Your eyebrows met in a furrow. He was right; you couldn’t do the drive back to LA tomorrow on no sleep, but you couldn’t live with yourself if he didn’t get any sleep either.
“Let’s just…” you trailed off, “You’re tired, I’m tired– let’s both sleep in the bed?” you suggested.
Crawling under the sheets clad in only your underwear and Joel’s t-shirt, you wondered if you were being unprofessional. This was technically a work trip. Joel was still your boss. You looked over at him where he sat on the edge with his back turned, fiddling with the alarm clock. Your eyes trailed over his bare back, tan and strong. You knew you could stare at him all night.
It was official: you’d left professional at the door.
Finally, the alarm clock set for tomorrow morning, Joel put it back on the nightstand. With a quick glance over his shoulder, he caught your eyes on his body. It made him smile.
“Joel? Can I ask you something?”
He got under the sheets, his foot grazing against yours as he got comfortable. “Yeah, sweetheart.”
“Can you turn off the light?”
“You needn’t ask me if you can ask me, to turn off the light,” he laughed, “you can just say ‘Joel, turn off the light’.”
You scrunched your face together. This was coming out all wrong. “No, I mean… I don’t think I can ask you my question with the lights still on.”
He looked you over with a warm smile before he leaned over and turned off the light on his nightstand. “There… what you want to ask me?”
Even bathed in darkness, you hesitated to speak. “Um… I guess…” you started, not knowing how to ask what you wanted to ask. You turned over on your back and stared at the ceiling, cursing the return of your shyness.
Joel waited for you patiently to gather your courage.
“How much… of porn, is fake?” you finally uttered.
Joel turned to his side, facing you, “What do you mean?”
“Like… when– when the girls…” You couldn’t say it.
“Come?”, he helped.
“Yeah,” you breathed out, “is that real or… like– do they actually like it?”
“Right…”
Joel thought about your question, “’s hard to say… I mean mostly it’s real– at least in my experience– like I can feel it around my cock or fingers… but everybody has off days, and not everybody can come from penetration.”
Mostly it’s real. You went quiet, silently thinking about his answer as you stared a hole in the ceiling. Not everybody can come from penetration.
“Why you askin’ me this, sweetheart?” He shifted a little closer.
You pulled your hands from under the sheets, resting them over your chest. Your thumb on your right hand found your thumb on the left where it picked at the skin.
“Huh?”
“I­– I don’t know… it’s silly.”
“No, ‘s not– you’re not silly, sweetheart.” He shifted a little closer, a reassuring hand falling over your own and stopping you from picking at your fingers.
You didn’t say anything, and you didn’t look at him either. You felt silly. You’d just complimented him earlier about how attentive he comes across in bed, and now you’re asking him if any of it was even real. 
“Can I ask you somethin’?” Joel asked, breaking the silence between you.
Nodding your head, you hummed.
“Are you a virgin?”
His question almost made you jump. Suddenly, his previously calming hands over yours felt heavy. A fire started in your cheeks. You were mortified, and it felt crazy. If you were back home right now, you’d be mortified to tell anyone you weren’t a virgin seeing as you were unmarried. Now, with Joel, you felt mortified he thought you were one.
“No,” you peeped. It would’ve sounded like a lie if it wasn’t the truth. “W-what makes you say that?” You finally looked at him, your eyes wide as saucers.
Unconvinced, he gave you a lopsided smile, “How many have you slept with?”
“How many have you slept with?” you mumbled.
“Honey, we both know that I’ve slept with way too many to count.” He said it with a teasing lilt to his voice, and a comforting rub of his thumb over the back of your hand. His small touch was enough to relax you, to bring you back from the ledge of mortification. This was Joel for god’s sake. He would never judge you; you knew that.
“One…” you whispered, “Only one person.”
With a hum, Joel shifted over to lay on his back, but his thumb still rubbed circles over your skin. “So– you’re asking me this ‘cause it was bad?” he mused.
“I don’t know… maybe,” you whispered.
“You don’t know if it was bad– or you don’t know why you’re askin’ me if women enjoy sex?”
“The latter,”
“So, it was bad,” he concluded, before he whispered, mostly to himself.
The silence was back, speaking loudly between the two of you as you both processed what the other had just said. After a beat Joel turned back on his side to face you again.
“Tell me– how bad was it?” He said it softly, a tenderness in his voice you hadn’t heard before.
“It just… it hurt.”
You sighed, and for the first time since the light went out you turned your head to look at him. “John–” your face scrunched up in a grimace as you spoke his name, like you couldn’t believe you were telling him this story. “He worked in accounting, and we were going around, you know? Went on a few dates. He was a sweet guy. After the third date we went back to his place, for a drink. He kissed me– and then we were making out, and during everything I just thought ‘This might as well happen’. I thought I wanted to lose my virginity… and I liked John– so why not. But then he just… pulled off my underwear, didn’t even touch me and… went to town.”
Joel sucked a breath through his teeth, his hand gripping yours a little tighter. “Did you– have you ever had an orgasm?”
You shifted uncomfortably under his question and turned your head back towards the ceiling again. “Yes,” you whispered.
Joel moved a little closer, and you felt your body dip towards him from his weight against the mattress. His hand resting over yours traveled down your arm, and under the sheet.
“By your own hand then,” he said it more like a statement than a question.
You felt your heart beat out of your chest, as something in the air between you shifted. Underneath the covers your body burned. Sucking in a breath, you held it for a moment before you nodded.
“Show me.”
His hand grazed over your waist, fingers dancing over the exposed skin between the hem of his t-shirt and the waistband of your panties. You reveled in it, his touch, his proximity, his gentle kiss to your shoulder. You looked at him, searched his face for any indication that he was just messing with you.
“No? Ain’t feelin’ it?” He’d watched you too, you realized.
He withdrew his hand from your waist, and you panicked, “No!”
He stopped, instead hovering his hand over your body. “No, you ain’t feelin’ it, or no, don’t stop?” he asked you.
You panicked again. “Yes!” you said before your eyebrows met in a furrow, “I-I’m sorry, this isn’t very sexy.”
Joel withdrew his hand from your body, and your disappointment sank like a rock in water, but then he cupped your jaw and you forgot to breathe.
“Forget about sexy, sweetheart,” he told you, a calloused thumb rubbing against your skin, “not that you ain’t sexy– you are, but I need you to relax, okay?”
You nodded, and a smile spread wide across his face,
“Good girl.”
You almost mewled at the praise, and he noticed, a wicked smile spreading across his face.
“You liked that, huh?” he teased, rubbing his thumb softly over your lower lip, “Y’like being a good girl for me?”
You found it hard to think with him so close, breathless when he touched you like this. You nodded slowly; moony eyes fixated on him. Like a reflex, your legs rubbed together under the sheets, aching to relieve the pressure building.
“You’re so sweet, baby­– and shy,” his voice was low, like he was afraid someone would hear him. Slowly he leaned closer, pressing the softest kiss to your neck. A quiet whimper fell from your lips.
You felt Joel’s smile against your skin, teeth nipping as he pressed kiss after kiss to your sensitive skin. “You make my cock so fuckin’ hard.”
“Joel,” you finally choked out, a wet patch already soiling your panties.
“Yes?” he took your earlobe in his mouth, gently biting down on it before letting it go. You couldn’t think – at least not about something that wasn’t Joel and his touch.
“P-please kiss me?” you tried, your hand landing on his shoulder.
His breath puffed against your skin in a small chuckle, before he lifted his face from his new home in the crook of your neck. He found your blown out face, watching you with a tenderness in his eye. A beat passed and then he leaned closer, brushing his lips over yours. Your hand on his shoulder followed his neck to cup his face, keeping him close to you. His hand pushed gently at the sheets, revealing your upper body to him. The kiss was tender and slow, your noses pressed together. He pulled you apart and then put you together again. One of his hands trailed along the hem of your – his – t-shirt where he pushed at the fabric, bunching it just below your breasts. You broke apart.
“Was that all you wanted, sweet girl? Just a kiss?” His forehead touched your own, words low and taunting. You slowly shook your head, eyes still locked with Joel’s. His hand moved methodically, trailing down your stomach until it reached…
Your breath hitched in your throat.
“No?” he asked with a teasing grin, “What do you want then, sweetheart?”.
He already knew. His open palm cupped you over your soaked panties, the breadth of it pressing firmly down on your clit. You mewled under him, hips bucking up to meet his hand.
“Nah-ah,” he lifted his head from your forehead, dark eyes boring into yours. “You need to show me.”
Joel had started a dangerous fire inside of you. It lapped at your insides, burned away your insecurities, and replaced them with lust. With a shaky hand, your hand found Joel’s. His eyes were still locked on you ­– his gaze burning your cheek and branding you his.
“There you go,” he praised, letting you guide his hand up and down your clothed cunt, feeling your arousal seep through the fabric, “good girl.”
You guided him to your clit, pressing the pads of his finger down on it in tight circles. You were so sensitive – on edge since you watched him filming earlier – a small moan fell from your lips.
“Feels good doesn’t it, baby, getting your clit rubbed.”
“Yes…” Joel drew another moan from you.
Your grip around his hand loosened, and Joel took over. With a practiced hand he circled his fingers just right. He started with a steady pace and tight circles, before he put more pressure on your aching bud. He was bringing you closer and closer to the edge, coaxing small whimpers and breathy moans from your lips as you got more and more lost in the pleasure he was giving you.
“Have you ever fingered yourself, sweetheart?” he asked you, dipping his hand beneath your panties. A bold finger ran through your folds, a finger teasing at your entrance.
Your front teeth caught your lower lip, and you had to bite down to suppress a moan. It was hard to concentrate on what he was asking you when he was touching you like that.
“Y-yes, but…” you trailed off, feeling his finger, now coated in your arousal, back on your clit. It made your brain go blank.
“But what, sweet girl?” he pulled his hand from your panties, and you whined.
A wet trail followed him up your stomach. When you made no move to answer, a smile pulled at the corners of his mouth. Leaning closer he pressed a short but tender kiss to your lips; his mustache tickled your cupid’s bow.
“It’s too messy,” you said when he pulled back, shaking your head.
“Yeah? You’ve got a messy pussy, sweetheart?”
Joel leaned down again, pressing soft fluttering kisses down your throat. When he reached the collar of your shirt, he pulled at the fabric, exposing your collarbone to his kisses. Your hands found his hair, tethering you to the moment.
“Yes,” you whispered, heat burning your cheeks at the confession he pulled from you.
With a wide grin, Joel sat up. His fingers found the hem of your shirt. He helped you pull it over your head, exposing your naked chest to him. Not even a second later he was back to kissing his way down your body, worshiping you with every press. You burned under him, every kiss like a small death.
Shifting on the bed, he settled between your legs. His mustache tickled the skin on your tummy, making you giggle. You felt Joel’s smile against your skin, at the sound of your fluttering laugh. He let his lips brush over your skin, trailing downwards to the top of your panties where he pressed a kiss, teeth pulling at the small bow like you were a present to be unwrapped, before his fingers hooked around the elastic. With a lift of your hips, you let him pull off your panties. The wet spot in the center clung to your cunt, as he peeled them off.
“Fuck,” he cursed, “wanna taste you, baby, wanna taste that messy pussy.”
With his fingers back on your cunt, you jumped a little under his touch. The air filled with a slick sound of your arousal as he ran them through your folds, a finger teasing your entrance.
“Relax for me baby,” he soothed, gently pressing kisses to the soft skin of your inner thigh, “I’ll take care of you.”
Looking down at him between your legs, you let yourself go. His eyes bored into yours. Warmth and lust, and nothing but affection behind them.
You nodded, “Please.”
A wide grin blossomed across Joel’s face as he leaned down, hovering just above your clit. He ducked forward, pressing the softest kiss to your clit, taking it slow and easing you into it with slow licks. You couldn’t help the whimpers escaping you, a needy sound desperate for more – more Joel. He pinned you down with his arm splayed over your tummy, keeping you right where he wanted you, turning you into a withering moaning mess under him.
Joel continued exploring you with his tongue. Changing between flicking and lapping at your clit, circling it just right, and wrapping his lips around it, giving it gentle sucks. He lapped at your folds, the hook of his nose catching on your clit as he tasted you properly. You felt yourself pushed closer and closer towards the edge, coxed by Joel.
Two careful fingers spread you apart, gliding up and down, coated in your arousal. He easily found your entrance to push a finger carefully inside. You felt yourself clench down on him; you couldn’t help it. You were so sensitive and so close. Dropping your mouth open, a breathy moan escaped.
“Oh, fuck,”
Joel hummed against your pussy, the vibrations traveling straight to the coil tightening in your tummy. Slowly, he started thrusting his finger inside, rewarded by a slick sound, telling him just how wet and desperate you were for him. With a moan your head rolled back into the pillow – you were so close.
“Joel,” you panted.
His tongue continued his assault on your clit, and you lost yourself in him. You clamped down on his finger with every thrust. You didn’t know how much longer you could take it. Joel was so focused on you, so attentive, so responsive. Between your legs he drank in every twist of pleasure and whimpering moan.
“Joel,” you panted again.
“You’re gonna come for me aren’t you, sweetheart? Be a good girl and make a mess on my face.” he coaxed.
Joel quickly withdrew his finger to slip in another, and the new stretch had your legs shaking. His tongue circled your clit, sucking it with just the right amount of pressure. Underneath him you squirmed, breathy moans hitching in your throat.
“Oh, god,”
You couldn’t answer him. Couldn’t think straight. Couldn’t take it anymore.
With a silent cry, you came. His strong arm over your tummy held you down, as you twitched against the mattress, legs shaking. You’d never felt anything like this before. A pleasure so all-consuming you couldn’t remember your name, or where you were – only Joel. He helped you through it. His fingers kept up their pace, pads brushing right up against that spot of bliss, as you clenched down hard around them. You gripped the sheets, desperate for a lifeline as you came down.
Joel slowed down his fingers, pressing soft kisses to your clit. Your pleasure turning to overstimulation – now you definitely couldn’t take it anymore. Fragile and sensitive, you pushed him away with a shaky hand.
He let you push him around, his lips finding the inside of your thighs instead, where his mustache teased the sensitive skin. With one last kiss, Joel pulled away. You almost didn’t register the dip in the mattress as he laid down beside you. You were somewhere else entirely, floating away on a post-orgasm-cloud.
“Joel, shit, I…” you tried to speak, your voice hoarse with exhaustion.
“I know, sweetheart,” Joel answered. He pulled you closer, wrapping a hand around you. Slowly, you turned to your side, engulfed in Joel’s embrace.
“D-did you want to–”
You could feel the presence of his hard clothed cock pressed against your ass, but his big safe arms around you told you a different story. He nosed at the back of your neck, pressing fluttering kisses to the skin, making goosebumps erupt.
“No, darlin’, not tonight,” his voice was just above a whisper, the bass vibrating against your ear.
“Are you sure­? I-I mean– we can if you want to,” you spluttered. He’d just given you the best orgasm in your life, he shouldn’t have to go to bed without one for himself.
“Not tonight,” he said, pressing a kiss behind your ear, “It’s been a long day– I’m tired, you’re tired­… let’s just sleep, my sweet girl.”
“S-should we talk about this?” you asked, your hand slipping into his, pressing it against your naked chest.
“In the mornin’,” he hummed, voice coated in sleep.
With heavy eyelids, you fell asleep in Joel’s arms. The safety of being wrapped up in him, lulled you into a peaceful slumber. The motel bed was hard and uncomfortable, and the pillow thin and flimsy, but it didn’t matter in Joel’s arms.
Morning came too quickly, and with a screeching sound of an alarm clock that pulled you from heaven. Jolting awake behind you, Joel groaned. His hands slipped from your body; the warmth exchanged with prickling goosebumps. You shifted over on your back, watching as Joel turned off the alarm. The beeping stopped, and with a tired grunt Joel laid down back beside you. When he looked at you – his tired eyes glinting – a sleepy smile pulled at his lips.
“Mornin’,”
“Good morning, Joel” you smiled back.
“It is a good mornin’, isn’t it?” he hummed, turning on his side.
You mirrored him, shifting closer and resting your head on his pillow. He snaked a hand over the dip in your waist, big hand splaying over your naked back.
“It is,” you agreed, locking eyes with him.
Rubbing in slow circles, his hand on your back was soothing. You reveled in it, reveled in Joel, in the bliss of being so close to him. You shifted even closer, resting your forehead to his chest.
“You should probably fire me,” you mumbled into his skin, “I’ve been extremely unprofessional.”
A chuckle came from deep inside Joel, it vibrated through his skin, where you felt it under your fingertips.
“I ain’t firin’ my best employee,” he laughed, placing a dry kiss to the top of your head.
You pulled away with a frown, head back on your own pillow. “This is like the cliché of clichés, Joel– sleeping with your assistant…”
In the bright light of the day, you cursed yourself for your late-night moment of weakness. You’ve never done anything like this before. What if this will be all that Joel wants from you from now on? You don’t think your heart could take it if it was.
Joel’s laugh died in his throat, his eyebrows meeting in a frown. “Who said anything about sleepin’ with my assistant?”
Your eyes widened with mortification. Shit. A hand came up to rub at your face, as you sat up, pulling the sheets around you.
“Hey, no, sweetheart,” Joel grabbed at your hand, stopping you in your tracks.
You couldn’t look at him – afraid tears would push behind your eyes. He’s a pornstar, what were you thinking? You were just a girl. A girl to warm his bed for a night. How could you put your job on the line for something like this?
The sheets rustled as he shifted closer, “Please, lay down, I need to talk to you.”
“Joel, I-I’m sorry– w-we can just forget about it– I’ll quit, don’t worry about it– me, don’t worry about me,” you stuttered out, your back still turned.
“I ain’t forgettin’ about nothin’, sweetheart– shit, d’you think I do this often?”
His question made you turn around. He was propped up on his elbow, carefully watching you.
You nodded, and he sighed.
“It’s been years since I’ve slept with someone outside of work,” he confessed, “Shit, I don’t even seek it out, I ain’t interested in it.”
“I-I’m sorry Joel, I­–” you started, but he cut you off,
 “You’re not listenin’,” he shook his head, “what I’m sayin’ is: I wanna sleep with you.”
Your face scrunched up in a confused frown, “Because I’m someone from work?”
Joel let out a breathless chuckle, “No, sweetheart, ‘s because I think you’re beautiful.”
His words almost didn’t register.
“What?”
This time his laugh is loud and golden, coated in happiness. He pulled at your hand, and you fell, your back hitting the sheets.
“You are…” he emphasized, cupping your cheek, and guiding you back in his embrace. “And you’re a shy little thing, aren’t you? But so smart, and kind, and caring­– someone you can’t help but fall in love with.”
“Fall in love with?” you repeated, you couldn’t believe what he was telling you.
“Yeah, sweet girl,” he smiled at you, all teeth, and crinkles around his eyes in the morning light.
“Oh,”
“Yeah,” he laughed, guiding your face closer to his, his lips brushing over yours, “wanna make you mine, sweetheart.”
His kiss stole your breath and twisted you up inside. He licked at the seam, and you opened yourself to him. He licked into your mouth, one arm snaked around your body, drawing you closer, pulling whine after desperate whine from you and stealing your breath.
Landing on your hip, his hand traveled downwards – over the thick of your thigh, and down the inside in smooth motions. He tugged on your leg, pulling it to rest over his hip, his hard cock rutting into your bare heat. His kiss got more desperate; his tongue melded with yours. It was hot, and dizzying and all-consuming all at the same time.
You grinded against him, feeling his hard cock against you. The fabric of his underwear caught on your clit, rubbing it just right, your arousal darkening the fabric. You moaned into his mouth, a desperate need for Joel building deep in your stomach.
With a rut of his hips, he broke away from your kiss. “You want me to fill up this perfect little pussy, don’t you baby?” His hand on your cheek disappeared between your bodies.
“Yes,” you tried to say, but the words got stuck in your throat when you felt the head of Joel’s cock rub up and down your folds. Your heavy breathing, the slick sound of your arousal the only sound in the room.
“Listen’ baby, y’hear how wet you are for me?” he whispered in awe, the head of his cock caught on your clit. You braced yourself with a hand to his shoulder, breathy pants the only sounds leaving your lips.
“You’re desperate for it, aren’t you?” he chuckled. He let go of the grip around his cock, the sound of it slapping against his stomach obscene. A beat later he swiped his fingers through your folds, coating them in your arousal before drawing tight circles to your clit.
Your face squeezed shut in pleasure, your fingers dug into his shoulder. He eased a finger inside, before he quickly pulled out and added another. The stretch of his fingers was easy, your arousal dripping over his knuckles as he thrusted them inside with ease.
You grinded down on his hand, meeting his thrusts, forcing his fingers deeper inside. Always so attentive, Joel curled his fingers where they hit your spot perfectly, just like he’d done last night. A breathy squeal fell from your lips.
“That’s it, sweetheart, let me hear you,” he egged you on.
“Joel, please,” you panted. Sparks traveled through your body, collecting in a pit in your stomach where it coiled in on itself, aching for release.
He curled his fingers again, and hit your spot – his palm snug against your throbbing clit, “Fuckin’ perfect you are, darlin’, so tight and wet around my fingers.”
“Shit,”
He pushed you straight for the edge, your walls fluttered around his fingers. Your panting got heavier, your eyes squeezed shut, you’re so close. Joel chuckled, his breath puffing your face and he… pulled away.
You whined at the emptiness, opening your eyes to see him staring at you with a mischievous glint in his eye.
He cupped your jaw, “Poor baby,” he pouted before he pulled you in for a kiss. You sighed into him, desperate to feel him anyway he wanted.
“Turn around,” he ordered against your lips, his hand letting go of your jaw to tap at the top of your hip.
You did as he told you, turning around in his hold to press your ass against him, feeling his hard cock pressed against you. Behind you, you heard him let out a deep and guttural groan. His hand hooked under your thigh, lifting it to your chest and exposing your wet and desperate cunt for him. You let him manhandle you into the position he wants, trusting him to know what’ll feel the best.
He guided the tip of his cock through your soaked folds coating it in your arousal before grazing it over your throbbing clit.
“You ready, sweetheart?” he whispered in your ear, like a hiss. He lined himself up with your entrance, teasing you, and himself.
“I-I need it, Joel, please,” you begged, a hand clinging to the sheets.
“Yeah? You need it, sweetheart? Need this big cock to fill you up?” he asked, pushing just the tip inside.
“Joel, please, please,” you whimpered, almost a squeak. In one fluid motion he pushed inside, burying himself to the hilt inside you. The stretch of him was overwhelming, but the angle had you seeing stars.
“Ah– fuck,” you cried, your eyes immediately squeezing shut. Your hand searched for his where it held your leg to your chest. You needed to anchor yourself to him, afraid you’d fall apart right there and then.
“You alright sweetheart?” you heard him whisper in your ear, and you nodded slightly, “Feel good?”
“Yes, Joel,” you whimpered, mouth dipping open in pleasure. 
Behind you he groaned into your ear, cursing in hushed whispers. “That’s it, good fuckin’ girl, takin’ all that cock inside,” he pulled out nearly all the way, taking his time with it, moving with practiced motions.
“Shit,” you mewled as he bottomed out inside for the second time. Grinding against your ass, he pushed himself as deep as he possible could – you felt him in your fucking stomach, he was so deep.
“You can take it, sweetheart,” he told you, pulling out and thrusting back inside.
Picking up the pace, Joel started fucking into you deep and hard. With each grind of his hips against your ass, with every thrust, he made sure to bury his thick cock as deep inside as he could, angling his cock expertly so the head rubbed up against your spot. Behind you he grunted and moaned in your ear. It was sweaty and hot, and sticky between your legs.
He let go of your leg, ordering you to press it to your chest, as his hand traveled downwards to brush his fingers over your throbbing clit.
“Joel,” you mewled. He pulled a symphony of whimpers and moans from you with every thrust.
“This pussy’s so fuckin’ tight– shit,” he panted in your ear, “You’re so good for me baby, takin’ that cock so well.”
His fingers pressed down on your clit, drawing tight circles, pushing you towards the edge of bliss. You squirmed against him, hips meeting his with every thrust as you start to chase your fast approaching orgasm.
“Need you to come for me, sweetheart– squeeze that cock like a good girl.”
“Joel,” you cried and let go. Your walls fluttered around his cock as you came, back arching off his chest, as your body squirmed and shook in his arms. Breathy gasps and pathetic whimpers left your lips as he kept up his unrelenting pace, fucking you through it, and prolonging your high.
You were far away. Blissed and fucked out as you came down from your moment of ecstasy. Behind you Joel’s grunts bordered on desperate, as his thrusts started to become sloppy.
“Shit, sweetheart– m’close, so fuckin’ close.”
“Come for me Joel,” you pleaded.
“Fuck,” he grunted as he pulled out.
His hand was on you in an instance, pushing you to your stomach as he turned you around. He knelt over you, fisting his cock desperately. Turning your head, you pushed off the bed to look over your shoulder where you found his eyes, locking them with his. Joel came with a guttural moan, the muscles in his stomach tightening and loosening as he coated your ass in his cum. It was hot and sticky on your back, feeling it drip slowly down the side of your waist.  
“God damn,” he breathed out through a chuckle. His breath was heavy, like he’d just climbed ten stories.
You turned to your side to look up at him properly. He looked beautiful; his hair messy from sleep, broad chest heaving, a content smile pulling at his lips as you gave him a smile.
“Took the words straight out of my mouth.”
Tumblr media
i hope you liked this! part two -> here
Tumblr media Tumblr media
3K notes · View notes
theflowerrooms · 7 months
Note
i have a request (hopefully for some smut) 🙈 youve met Eddie because he was your exs dealer! You want to cop on your own but your shy and don’t know what your doing!
you lost your V card to your ex, and he was a selfish asshole to you, and Eddie could always tell
PLEASEEE and thank You 🥰
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
{to request} {Eddie’s masterlist} {main masterlist}
Treat you right
Eddie Munson x inexperienced!reader
Tumblr media
Summary: you buy weed and smoke it with Eddie for the first time, he doesn’t know you but he knows your ex. He knows how bad he was and he knows how good he could be for you.
wordcount:
Warnings: drug use, smut, cursing, pet names, penetrative sex, oral (f receiving), praise, Eddie’s super sweet but also super cocky, dacryphilia, marking, slight dubcon? they’re both high
Thank you so much for requesting baby <3 I loved writing this sm
Tumblr media
You exhaled shakily. Phone in one hand and a piece of paper with a number and Eddie’s last name written sloppily across it. You got lucky, your boyfriend- ex boyfriend Andrew left his dealer’s number on your bedside table. You’d met Eddie on multiple occasions, you really liked him. He was sweet, funny, respectful, incredibly charming. You reminded yourself that as you nervously dialled his number.
“Hello? Munson residence.” You heard his boyish voice from the other side of the line and already you were smiling to yourself.
“Hey Eddie, um, this is-” He cut you off. “I know who this is doll, I could never forget a voice as sweet as yours. What can I do for you?” He chimed and you giggled, blushing.
Andrew really sucked, he never spoke to you so sweet.
You chewed your lip as you tried to form a sentence in your head that wouldn't embarrass yourself. "Um- I'm not really sure what I'm supposed to say. I'd really like to buy from you, please." You spoke, careful with your words so you wouldn't sound like a complete idiot.
"Awe- y'calling for Andrew?" He asked, as if it wasn't obvious enough that you didn't know what you were doing.
"No- no, um, we broke up a little while ago he uh..." You trailed off, you didn't wanna over share and annoy Eddie. "He left your number at my house and I figured, y'know, I wanna buy some weed- please." You tried and failed to hold in your nervous giggle, you couldn't hear him smiling on the other side of the line at how cute he found you.
"Alright doll, tell you what. Since it's your first time buying from me I'll give you a pretty big discount, just let me know when you're free... and you can meet me, hm?" He offered, voice grainy through the phone.
You nodded, "Sure! I'm free whenever, um, where do you want me to meet you?"
✽-
  The air was chillier than you'd expected, you suddenly regretted forgoing a jacket, and wearing a skirt. You tapped your nails softly against the picnic table where Eddie had asked to meet. You were a bit early, but you didn't mind waiting, and you definitely didn't want to leave him waiting, so you didn't mind sitting there.
  You shivered, and then startled, squeaking as Eddie came up behind you, quiet as ever, and placed his jacket over your shoulders. You blushed and he grinned, rounding the table to sit across from you.
  "Fancy seeing you here, sorry for spookin' you doll." His smile didn't leave his face. The metal of his lunchbox clanged as he put it between you two on the table before opening it. "So. Do you just want what I usually gave to you guys?" He asked, eyes kind and welcoming. You never understood the things you heard people say about Eddie, the things Andrew said about him behind his back.
  "Um..." You trailed off, blushing again. Of course because you always went with your ex to buy weed from Eddie, he'd assumed you smoked it with Andrew. "How- how much did Andrew get usually?"
  You tilted your head and he tilted his in return. "You didn't smoke with him?" He asked and you shook your head. "Have you smoked ever?" You shook your head again.
  "Andrew never let me smoke his stuff. Told me if I wanted to smoke with him I had to find my own dealer, get my own weed." You chewed your lip anxiously as you explained. "And the only people I knew who sell it are you and Tommy Hagan. I don't trust Tommy so..." Eddie nodded, following along as you spoke.
  "And you trust me?" He asked, a lilt of surprise in his tone. You nodded and he smiled. "Well. My van is parked just down that trail over there, let's get out of the cold, hm?"
✽-
  You laughed loudly as Eddie tried, and failed to blow rings with the smoke he exhaled from his joint. You'd never been high before now, and you were loving it. Eddie coached you through it, showed you how to take a hit off of the joint, held it to your lips as you took your first inhale, then rubbing your back through the coughing fit it induced. He even let you drink his water when your throat grew dry.
  Now you sat across from him in the back of his van leaning against the cool metal wall. Your laugh triggered Eddie's laugh and you both doubled over in an intense fit of giggles.
  "I never understood why Andrew laughed so much when he got high." You giggled through your words, you understood now.
  Eddie laughed in response. He coughed and reached out grabbing your ankle, "What uh- what happened with Andrew? Not that it's any of my business but uh- I don't know. I'm nosey." He laughed, straightening himself as he awaited your response.
  You chuckled bitterly under your breath at the thought of your break up. "He sucked at sharing his weed but um, he was great at sharing his time, and his attention... his dick." You snickered and grimaced, watching Eddie's face match yours.
  He scoffed and leaned his head against his shoulder. "That's awful. I'm sorry- what an idiot." He squeezed your ankle in his hand. "I don't see how he could ever hurt you like that... take you for granted like that." He sighed.
  His words had you blushing. "Yeah well, it's okay, I'm mostly over it.  I know that there are other guys out there- better guys." You made eye contact with Eddie for the first time that night, and suddenly the energy of the whole night changed.
  He nodded slowly, mouth just slightly agape. You'd noticed how pretty Eddie was long before you and Andrew broke up. It was silent for a moment, Eddie's hand moved from your ankle to your calf, long fingers wrapping around the underside of it, thumb stroking your skin. "Yeah... there are plenty of guys out there who'll treat you better. You deserve to be treated right." He proclaimed, tongue darting out to wet his bottom lip. Your throat went dry.
  Your legs relaxed, inching apart, calf resting fully in his hand. "I wanna be treated right." Your voice sounded so small and shy. You'd blame it on the weed.
  Eddie's eyebrows rose slightly his pupils wide and eyes glossy. "Let me treat you right." His voice was both domineering and pleading all in one and it filled you with a blooming heat.
  You couldn't find your words, just nodding eagerly, desperately. He didn't hesitate to move onto his knees, leaning over you and gently pulling you to meet his lips by your chin. His lips were warm against yours, you basked in it.
  His tongue glided over your bottom lip, waiting for you to part your lips before he entered them. It was a beautiful contrast compared to how Andrew would just shove his tongue in your mouth before you were ready, or willing.
One of your hands rested on the back of Eddie's neck lightly, holding him close to you while your other hand gently stroked his jaw. His hands found refuge on your thighs, holding the backs of them gently as he maneuvered his way between them. He didn't grind against you or anything, just kissed you, with his thumbs dragging tenderly against the goosebump ridden skin of your legs that were pressing against his hips. He was only willing to go at your pace, which you appreciated.
  He kissed you until your hips bucked up slightly, panty-covered clit bumping against the bulge in his jeans. The whimper you let out encouraged him to push his hips down to meet yours, he could feel your heat through the denim between you two.
  With the feeling of him rubbing against you, your let your head fall back as you whined softly. The sweet sounds you let out had his cock throbbing, and he soon found himself mouthing at the sensitive skin at your neck. "It okay if I leave marks?" He asked, his voice was dark but his words were kind, and you knew he'd listen if you said no. You also knew that you'd let him do anything to you if he kept making you feel good like this.
  "Yes-" and like that, you could feel him pull the skin below your pulse point past his lips, sucking there softly until he released your skin from his mouth and peppered kisses around it.
  You sighed at the cool air on your slick skin, you sighed as he continued kissing down your neck, sucking another mark just above the collar of your shirt. You looked forward to seeing the bruises he'd leave behind.
  You could feel his breath against your collarbone, his hands moving from your thighs to your waist, thumb playing with the hem of your shirt. Before he could even ask you to, you pulled back from him and pulled your shirt off.
He let out a heavy exhale as his eyes fell on your chest, his fingers twitching beside you. “You can take it off.” You spoke shyly, referring to your lace bralette. Your cheeks burned as you felt Eddie’s hand glide up your back, it only took a few seconds before you felt the clasp open and he was helping you remove your bra.
As your bralette fell to the floor of floor of his van next to your shirt, you heard Eddie’s breath hitch. “You are so damn beautiful.” Your heart was racing at his words, racing at how sincere he sounded. You weren’t used to this kind of attention and you were thriving from it
Quickly, Eddie’s tongue found your chest, flicking over your right nipple before he closed his lips around it, sucking softly. His fingers found your other nipple, gently pinching and rolling it until it hardened. The new sensation had your back arching, pushing yourself against him more. Eddie loved the noises you were making because of him, for him.
Eddie’s mouth left a trail of kisses from your breast and down your stomach. His bottom lip pressed against the band of your skirt and he held the fabric between his fingers. “Can I take this off of you darling?” He asked as he tugged lightly. You nodded your head but he didn’t move, “Words, baby.” He encouraged you to speak.
“Yes, please.” Your voice wavered with both nervousness and excitement. The eager smile on his face before he pulled your skirt down had your heart racing and your cunt throbbing.
When he pulled your skirt down, your panties came unexpectedly with them, you weren’t sure if it was intentional or not but neither you nor Eddie were complaining. What you really didn’t expect, was the audible moan Eddie let out at the sight of your naked body.
You began to sit up slightly, assuming Eddie would want you to ride him, but before you could get up all the way, Eddie was already laying between your legs, hands on your thighs. “What are you doing?” You asked softly and he tilted his head in confusion, tearing his eyes away from your cunt to meet your gaze.
He pressed a sweet kiss to your thigh. “I wanna taste you, that okay?” He asked, his eyes were blown out with lust, cheeks flushed red from arousal; still you knew he wouldn’t go any further if you told him it wasn’t okay.
“Taste me?” You asked, you weren’t sure what he meant. He smirked kindly, another kiss to your thigh. You were grateful he didn’t make you feel embarrassed for not knowing what that meant.
He inched closer to you, you could feel his breath against your opening and it made you dizzy. “I wanna taste your sweet pussy darling, make you feel good. I want you to cum on my mouth sweetheart.” He rasped, laying his head against your thigh. “What? Andrew never use his mouth on you pretty girl?” He was joking, but was both disappointed and pleased when you nodded your head, confirming his statement. He was disappointed that a gorgeous girl like you hasn’t experienced that before, but he was beyond pleased that he would be the first one to get to taste you. If he played his cards right, he’d be the only one.
You spread your legs for Eddie and relaxed back, his large palm squeezed your thighs as he held them open and immediately caught your clit in his mouth, sucking it gently, flicking his tongue over it, forcing moan after moan from your lips.
Andrew had never gone down on you before, despite the fact that you’d gone down on him every time he’d ask or even just every time you felt like making him feel good. He’d never return the favour however. You didn’t spend much time thinking about that- or any time at all. All you we’re capable of focusing on was Eddie and how good he made you feel.
Eddie thrusted his hips against the ground, sucking harder on your clit and moaning against it. Your thighs shook against your hand and you couldn’t speak. You wanted to tell him how good you felt, you wanted to let him know how good he was doing, but all you could manage was to moan and whine as you felt your stomach get tight.
He moved his hand off of your thigh and pushed two fingers inside of you slowly. There was a small stretch, but it didn’t hurt, if anything it felt fantastic.
He wanted to fuck you tonight, and so he’d make sure you were ready to take him, he didn’t want you hurting. Simultaneously, he sucked on your clit and pushed his fingers repeatedly against your g-spot. He revelled in the sensation of you clenching down on his fingers. He looked up at you from between your legs, your stomach flexing and your eyebrows pinched together as you moaned, his cock leaked precum into his boxers.
“Eddie-” you yelped his name, hips jumping and pressing down against his mouth. You could feel an impending orgasm, and you anticipated it with excitement. You’d never had an orgasm given to you by someone else.
He could feel you getting closer, he moaned loudly against your clit and you moaned even louder than him, yelling his name as you came. Your thighs shook and your hands found purchase in his hair, tugging lightly as your eyes teared up from searing hot pleasure.
Eddie rubbed your clit slowly as you came down from your orgasm. He moved up, peppering kisses over your cheeks until you came back to yourself, giggling. “I wanna see you, please.” You whispered, tugging lightly at his shirt.
He nodded, “Anything for you.” He had a sing-song tone that made you smile, and you watched hungrily as he pulled his shirt off. You didn’t have much time to admire his toned body, pretty tattoos, you were distracted almost immediately by the sound of his belt buckle.
Soon, you and Eddie were both naked in the back of his van, the windows of which were already growing steamy.
He leaned back over you and kissed you sloppily, hips slotting between your legs once again, only this time no clothes were separating you. “You gonna let me take care of you baby? Show you what it’s like to get fucked by someone who knows how to make a girl feel as good as she deserves?” He nudged his nose against yours, you were growing dizzy with lust and need for him.
You threw your head back as you felt the weight of Eddie’s cock slide against your soaking wet cunt. “Yes, please- please fuck me Eddie.” He loved the way your voice shook.
Within seconds, his balls were pressed flush against you, cock deep inside, you swore you could feel him in your stomach. He was both thicker and longer than Andrew, not by much, but still the difference was enough to have you sputtering.
“Oh god-” You moaned loudly, nails digging into Eddie’s shoulders as he began to fuck you.
He only laughed softly, “Close, it’s actually Eddie.” He teased, kissing your jaw as he hiked your legs up to rest on his hips as he fucked you harder, perfectly hitting your g-spot with every thrust.
You reached down to rub your clit but Eddie knocked your hand away with his own, rubbing it for you. He grinned wickedly at your broken moan, cock throbbing inside you at the sight of the thick tears pouring down your face. “Poor girl, so sweet and messy. Ever been fucked like this before? Andrew fuck you this good?” He asked.
You could only shake your head and cry for a moment before you found your words. “Never- never been fucked this good. You’re- you’re so g-good, Eddie.” You moaned, cunt clamping down on his cock.
Each of you were both growing closer, your hands and legs shaking, Eddie’s hips stuttered and his thrusts grew sloppy. His head fell down to your shoulder and you rested your cheek against his hair. “Cum inside me, p-please.” You whimpered.
He moaned in response, his orgasm hitting him like a freight train. The feeling of him cumming inside you and playing with your clit had you arching your back and screaming his name.
You both rested in the back of his van for a while, just holding each other. Heavy breathing, sweat slicked skin, and gentle kisses. “Thank you.” You whispered.
“Thank you.” He answered immediately. “I’m sorry he didn’t take care of you the way you deserve.” He kissed you again.
After you both got dressed again, you grew shy, and Eddie only found it endearing pulling the smile from you that he desperately wanted to see. “I’ll give you a ride home doll, ‘n when you need, or want anything, you give me a call.”
Of course you agreed, thanked him. And as he drove you home and you stared at him with hearts in his eyes, you were so grateful for Andrew. Grateful for him leaving Eddie’s number at your house.
4K notes · View notes
ghostlyfleur · 3 months
Text
𝑠𝑤𝑒𝑒𝑡.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
steve harrington x fem!reader
summary: the sweet progression of steve and his pretty girl’s relationship.
warnings: tooth-rotting fluff, idiots in love, oblivious!reader, shy!reader, inexperienced!reader. pet names (angel, baby, flower girl, pretty girl, princess, sweet girl). 18+ mdni, smut-adjacent. world building.
word count: ~4.5k
Tumblr media
pre-relationship—
steve’s girl friend is a soft spoken, remarkably sweet, gentle soul. she’s shy, way too anxious, so inexperienced that she comes off as innocent. her wardrobe consists of flowy skirts and flowery dresses and soft sweaters and cozy knits, puts flowers in her hairdos like interwoven in braids or tucked in a half-up half-down mess, has this ethereal vibe to the makeup she likes to wear (ie. shimmery eyeshadow in soft colors, highlighter, sparkly lipgloss, white waterline pencil, fairy wing eyeliner designs, and slightly blushy cheeks), wears silver wire-framed glasses at home when not using contacts and steve thinks it brings out her gorgeous eyes even more. she always wears pretty dangly earrings with flowers, her nails painted with glitter nail polish or neutral soft colors, and steve thinks she’s an angel.
the rest of the people in town mostly think her to be weird and unapproachable, with the way she stops mid walk to crouch down and whisper softly to a ladybug she sees on the sidewalk, or when she accidentally bumps into a street pole and yells out a panicked ‘sorry!’ as if she would hear a reply back.
when steve first met his girl, he was enchanted.
she was so soft and beautiful and kind, but also very anxious; something he noticed the first time she walked into scoops ahoy, and steve was so excited to finally talk to the pretty girl that started working at the flower shop down the block that he’s been pining for. the pretty girl’s reaction to his flirting however was of shyness, nervousness, and seemingly scared silence… so steve decided to make a fool out of himself just to see her smile. it was worth it. steve felt as if her laughter was the equivalent of the skies opening up to let sunshine peak through dark clouds. they eased their way into each other’s lives after that. his girl started seeking him out, finding comfort and safety in his presence and caregiving personality, though remaining clueless of his feelings and just how much robin teased him for being a smitten fool.
“pretty flower girl” is how steve referred to her at the beginning, all heart eyes and dreamy sighs. working at a flower shop seems to fit her so entirely, like she’s in her own little world while surrounded by flora. she’s able to tell you the meanings, both positive and negative, of any flower imaginable, of different plants too! keeps a log book and a journal to track her flora friends’ growth, pressed flowers and polaroid pictures of different bouquets, photographs each beautiful arrangement she creates in a picture album.
her home is also completely taken over by pots and plants and gardens and hanging vines, secrets whispered to them while she waters her little friends as needed, full conversations kept that seem to make all the plants bloom and flourish even more. lots of natural light comes in from the many windows of her cabin, surrounded by greenery and trees and a small pond that wild animals often visit, knowing her safe haven is also a safe haven for any animals. the place always smells like whatever she’s baking, the decor homey and filled with crystals and incense and hand painted mugs and vases. greens, yellows, oranges, and tan colors. books balanced on any available surface.
she becomes steve’s girl best friend, and he loves her so much. worships her, really. steve makes it his mission to spoil and love his pretty girl, even if he hides it behind silly flirting and the pretense of friendship.
whenever they’re together, steve and his girl are all the other sees. the gang has a little bet on who will break first, steve or his flower girl.
her sit is always his lap.
steve swears off other girls as soon as he meets her.
he is very affectionate towards her, and she loves to kiss his cheeks.
they often have sleepovers just the two of them.
they’re so close they can just exist together and be at peace.
she’s so supportive of him too, always praising him and hyping him up.
steve is overprotective of her.
whenever one goes the other sure follows.
see, steve’s girl is so sweet on him it drives robin crazy. because robin knows the feelings are reciprocated, but she also knows both steve and his girl enough to know she needs to let them figure this out by themselves. it doesn’t mean robin isn’t their number one fan, though.
steve’s pretty girl bakes him sweets often to bring to him at work to “make your day a little easier, stevie”, she brings him flowers from her job that steve learns to preserve in his room, she gives him her favorite ring that he never takes off. but steve also does little things for his sweet girl— takes care of her and buys her chocolate because it makes her so happy and giddy he falls a little more in love each time. he also reminds her to drink water, buys her favorite snacks for movie night or when she’s on her period, takes her to the movies, drives her everywhere (because she’s his pretty passenger princess) to have some extra time with her.
oh! steve’s girl also has a bunch of homemade gifts that she keeps in a small glass trunk in her home because she’s too shy to give them to her stevie— handmade bracelets, handmade wire rings, pretty things she finds at thrift stores that remind her of her pretty boy, handmade necklaces, small gifts with pressed flowers, letters she writes down because she feels so deeply for her sweet boy that she needs to let it out somehow, and a bunch of other small gifts that she hopes one day she can give to her stevie to show him how much she loves him.
she’s so lovely to her stevie without even realizing, though. she’s demiromantic, you see, and after becoming friends with steve she started to slowly fall for him. the thing is, she knew very well what was happening, she’s very in tune to her emotions, and she fell for him willingly! whereas steve fell for her fast and kept falling.
imagine his girl never had her first kiss… she’s so inexperienced and her sweet persona and gentle demeanor make her seem like the softest person ever. steve is so mesmerized by her.
he flirts with her and is sweet to her and devotes his time to her and spoils her rotten and gives her kisses and hugs and cuddles and all the love he has to give— steve quickly decided that even if they’re ‘just friends’ he’ll still treat her like his princess, give her everything he can and shower her in his adoration until she catches up. and even then, even when it’s so obvious that steve is in love with her, that he blushes and stutters and gets flustered only for her, that he shows her every day just how much he loves her, she remains oblivious.
in her pov, she knows she’s in love with her stevie so she’s going to treat him like the most precious person in her world. which he is. the thing is that she gives him all of her love without ever once considering that he might return it, even as he flirts and quite literally says he’s hers and she’s his all the time, it never even crosses her mind to actually believe it. maybe because she’s trying to protect herself from heartbreak. she just decides that her stevie deserves the world so she’s going to give him all she can.
but she’s so soft with him! holds his face between her hands when talking to him sometimes like she’s holding her whole world on her hands, presses kisses to his cheeks all the time, gives him hugs. she always compliments him, isn’t afraid of telling him exactly what’s on her mind…
“you look so pretty, stevie”
“i’m so proud of you.”
“i missed you lots today!”
“i saw this cute puppy and it reminded me of you ‘cause you’re just as cute!”
“i always prefer your company.”
flower girl is the most adorable sight steve has ever seen! she pouts so prettily whenever she doesn’t get the attention she wants from him, all soft lips and furrowed brows and plush cheeks crossed arms, and steve just wants to pepper kisses all over her face.
her love languages:
she bakes him cookies ; buys him things that remind her of her stevie ; plans these cute little “friend” outings that feel more like dates ; she’s never lacking in her affections though she’s very timid and shy when it happens ; will defend him no matter what ; makes sure to always praise him ; she gets all cranky if someone insults him even playfully ; she’s very shy so she often hides her face on his chest or neck and it makes his heart flutter ; she helps him babysit bc the kids love her ; she gave her stevie a special arrangement of flowers that she created just for him plus a little booklet of pictures of the two of them together that also had pressed flowers on it for his birthday ; she checks in with him every day even if they don’t see each other to make sure her stevie is doing okay ; will stay on the phone with him all night especially if he had a nightmare or a fight with his parents.
where steve’s best friend is all cute and pouty and sweet and clingy and loving but only to her stevie!!!!! and she’s a bit ditzy— talks to animals and plants and inanimate objects like they can answer her, her thoughts jump from one thing to another but steve always entertains her, she skips instead of waking a lot, she dresses all cute and coquette and always has glitter on her somewhere, she gives steve handmade gifts all the time with this shy little smile and blushing and sometimes when the gift is specially meaningful she’ll run away as soon as he accepts it 🥺 she trips over her own feet a lot too!!! so steve has to grip her waist to help her find her footing!!! and it makes her break out in goosebumps!!! and steve is so in love with her, with her ramblings and midnight ice cream cravings and true crime rants and the way she talks about murder and psychopath profiling and laughs at horror movies and has crystals and tarot cards and wants to befriend ghosts, how she gives her stevie little glass bottles with protection spells or anti-anxiety spells or how she always needs to hear his voice before bed.
and she’s so pretty and soft and kind and nice and laughs a lot and everyone loves her— but she never notices how so many people flirt with her, and never notices whenever steve scares possible suitors away, because really she only sees steve!!!!!! and it makes him crazy to see how she blatantly ignores anyone and everyone to focus on him!!!!!
but then one day steve’s girl starts feeling sad and heartbroken because she’s convinced herself that steve still loves nancy so she starts pulling away a little and steve doesn’t understand what he did wrong! robin has to spell it out for him that his girl thinks he still wants nancy when that couldn’t be further from the truth; steve now knows he’s never truly been in love before, not like he is with his angel, and that it was his angel that showed him he deserves someone who loves him just as much as he loves them. therefore, steve does his best to find ways to tell his girl that nancy is in the past, that she has nothing to worry about, but he has to do so while him and his angel aren’t together yet so he slowly breached the subject until he can figure out where his girl stands, if he can make a move, if she’s interested in him too, y’know? like those conversations filled with a deeper meaning and both parties trying to drop hints about their feelings but they’re still too hesitant to be more clear in their affections. for now.
imagine steve spoiling her and making her all giddy and happy and shy and giggly :( i want steve to treat his baby like royalty way before they even get together :( i wanna read about their first kiss and how it makes steve’s knees buckle and how she’s so giggly because it’s her first kiss and he tells her he wants to marry her right then and there and she tells him she never ever would consider being with anyone but her stevie :(
after they get together—
their first kiss happens in what steve considers to be the best night of his life to date.
it was halloween, and he was slightly nervous about going to the fair with not only the kids and robin and eddie, but his girl too. the year before, he stayed in with his angel and robin watching movies and eating junk, which was the perfect night ‘cause he got to cuddle his girl, but last halloween he went out to celebrate didn’t end up being very enjoyable for him… what with having your now-ex call you bulshit, bullshit, bullshit.
however, this is his girl he’s talking about. while it wasn’t a date, simply a hangout with their friend group, steve still considers his girl, well… his. and the fact she insisted on meeting them there herself had him slightly on edge.
she was dressed as a fairy.
steve has never seen anyone as pretty, as mesmerizing. and the way she treated this night, treated him, was driving steve crazy.
first, once she meets everyone at the entrance of the amusement park they agreed to go to, she insists on paying for both herself and steve. literally grabs steve’s wallet from his hand and only gives it back after she pays.
he, of course, only really allows it because she gives him her — in steve’s opinion illegal — pouty puppy eyes that she knows steve can’t say no to.
afterwards, once they all enter and the kids disperse to the various entertainment with the agreement of meeting up later to eat, steve’s girl drags him away from robin and eddie, who were both sporting knowing grins, to a shooting booth where she proceeds to win, suspiciously easily might he add, a stuffed frog for him.
and then she grabs his hand. albeit hesitantly, but she does. intertwining their fingers and everything.
the entire night was a dream for steve, and unbeknownst to him, for his girl too. she had a plan, you see. his angel was pulling out all the stops, even if she was shy and blushy the whole time— paying for the tickets for both of them was number one. followed by winning steve a stuffed animal, holding his hand, sharing fried oreos and cotton candy (again, paid by her), and going to the photobooth. the ferris wheel would be last, but it’s what happens inside the photobooth that matters.
once inside, steve made sure she was sat on his lap. she payed again. the pictures go a little something like this:
1st pic steve is laughing and she’s looking at him like he’s her dream come true which he is / 2nd pic she pushes forward not being able to wait any longer and quickly presses her lips to his a bit messily / 3rd pic is her looking all flustered and shy and doe-eyed while steve has this dazed look in his eyes and his jaw is dropped / 4th pic is steve grabbing her cheeks and kissing her fully, brows furrowed and all.
steve steals another kiss at the top of the ferris wheel, it was giggling and smiling more than kissing, though.
on the drive home, angel makes a stop at their self-assigned star gazing spot where she officially asks steve to be her boyfriend, all flustered and timid but oh so hopeful. another kiss, a resounding “yes” from her sweet boy, and dropping him off with a quick goodnight kiss ends the night, and steve has never been happier.
the fact she planned this whole night, took a chance, romanced the hell out of him, and was so genuine the whole time, looking to make him smile, just because, had steve on a high unlike any other. no one has ever taken the time to spoil him, to do romantic things for him. he’s not used to reciprocity in relationships, but here this angel is professing her love for him and not only saying it but showing him she means it. best night of his life.
and so their relationship begins.
steve harrington just worships his girl, spoils her continuously, and wants to do everything for her. he is overly affectionate and just obsessed with his baby, pictures of her and with her everywhere on his house, his car, his wallet, maybe even a locket he wears with a copy of the picture of their first kiss on it. steve took the photobooth strip and got the second picture, his angel kissing him for the first time, copied and altered to fit into the locket.
everyone in town just knows steve is entirely whipped and he does not care. he is definitely touch starved for his girl, quite a bit jealous, however, but trusts her so much that it just comes out as a sort of possessiveness that isn’t toxic but something both he and, secretly, his angel enjoy. steve always praises her and wants to take care of her because she’s his sweet little angel girl.
steve is also her first everything— first kiss, first date, first boyfriend, first time… and it drives him insane! something about knowing he’s the only one that’s ever had her and the only one she’s ever wanted just drives him up the wall and gets him so needy. so desperate. so whiney and pouty.
something else about steve as a boyfriend is that he’s his angel’s biggest fan — always praising, always encouraging, always in awe of her. will brag about his baby to anyone. randomly brings her up in conversation because she’s all he thinks about and he’s so proud to be hers.
buying her flowers whenever he can so she’ll give him this wide, square smile of hers that takes over her whole face like she can’t control it and her nose scrunches up a bit and he never wants to look at anything but her.
her stevie is really into pda too, can’t take his hands off of her, but nothing extreme; casual touches and pecks on her nose or temple or lips or cheeks, buries his face in her neck often, hand holding constantly!!!!!!, plays with her hair, is always playing with the delicate ‘s’ pendant on her neck that he gifted her and she never takes off (steve has this proud little smile whenever he messes with it).
then there’s the casual dominance— steve tucks her hair behind her ears, ties her shoelaces for her, adjusts the clasp of her necklace, puts her dainty jewelry on for her, braids her hair because she’s always clumsy with it and she prefers his braids over hers, gives her water so she stays hydrated, remembers her meds for her, adjusts her beanie on her hair when it’s cold and she’s wearing one, wipes chocolate from the corner of her mouth because his baby is a messy eater, pulls on her waist when they’re walking so she doesn’t bump into someone or something because she’s too busy talking and looking at him, spoon feeds her when she’s too tired and sleepy and pouty, brushes her teeth for her too when she’s being his cute little tired baby or is in subspace, brushing her hair and treating her like a little doll, his little doll, and loves to shower with her so he can do it for her, loves to drive her everywhere too. she’s his pretty passenger princess and they both take that role very seriously.
and whenever his pretty baby gets all glassy eyed and needy and blushy for him? he melts.
steve has a daddy kink. major one. and when he finally finds his baby, his person, he starts noticing things she might be into for the sole reason of wanting to be the absolute best he can be for his baby. the thing is, he knows she’s entirely new to this and still a bit nervous and hesitant and shy, so he starts by filing things away in his brain to make sure once she’s ready and the time comes that he can treat her perfectly, and give her everything and anything she wants.
his baby is probably a sub, she must be, with how pliable and soft she gets. for sure has an oral fixation, always giving him little kisses and little bites randomly and pressing his hand to her lips so she can softly mouth at them (but will shy away and get flustered when she notices she’s doing this) (she just loves his hands and he knows). steve’s girl also gets all flustered and her breath hitches when he jokingly calls himself ‘daddy’, so he takes that as a good sign because there’s nothing steve wants more in this world than to be her daddy. only hers. to spoil and care for and love his baby to the best of his ability.
she also loves when he manhandles her, he’s noticed— it’s just that steve really enjoys carrying his baby around, loves feeling needed and loves holding her and having her body pressed to his and have her hold on to him, but also he just wants to do things for his baby, doesn’t want her to tire herself out, ever!
she doesn’t need to walk around all the time because her stevie’s here and he won’t have his baby do unnecessary work when he’s around. whenever he grabs her waist and places her on top of a counter or something and stands between her legs? she gets all smiley. steve also absolutely loves how clearly his touch affects her; she hums and melts into him and gets a bit breathless and just tries to bury herself into him until they become one. lots of cuddles and hugs from behind and just being entirely wrapped in each other while wearing the coziest sweaters under the cuddliest blanket are common occurrences.
the main thing, though… is how steve’s shy little girlfriend quickly becomes obsessed with his bulge. loves when her stevie hugs her from behind so it presses against her, or when he has her sit between his legs with her back to his chest, or any time where her stevie is holding her close. he doesn’t even need to be hard for her to enjoy it, i mean, he shows through his jeans even when he’s soft! and she just always thinks it looks so…soft? and chubby? and she just wants it smushed against her at all times.
it takes steve a while to figure it out, but when he does? he’s relentless! pressing up against his baby all. the. fucking. time. just to see her blush and stutter and get all shy… but she also fucking sighs and relaxes whenever he does it, like it’s such a comfort for her? to feel all of him? like it’s all she’s waiting for at all times. and it drives steve crazy how his cute, shy, introverted, virgin girlfriend who giggles all the time and is always flustered by him and hiding her hot cheeks with her hands and is so… clumsy and tentative and nervous when it comes to any sort of affection (which she only accepts from her stevie) ((she definitely hates touch except his)) (((and he knows it too! was one of the things that proved to him his pretty best friend had feelings for him too when they were ‘just friends’))) can be so desperate to feel his bulge against her.
angel also loves that her stevie boy has huge hands! absolutely massive. could-wrap-one-hand-around-your-entire-neck massive, beautiful, strong, soft hands.. and yeah, both steve and his girl definitely have huge size kinks. huge. they haven’t said so out loud yet, but it shows through their actions. steve loves how obvious the size difference is when they’re holding hands, or when his hand is on her soft thighs. most of the time his baby holds his fingers instead because it hurts a little bit to intertwine their fingers for too long and steve thinks it’s fucking adorable. she’s shorter too, so 😵‍💫 her sweet boy goes crazy. teasing, best friend steve comes out sometimes too when he uses her head as an armrest to tease her, or when he full on picks her up to take her somewhere if she’s being a brat or is too lazy, too tired to move.
steve’s angel loves their size difference. so much. it shows when she hides herself against his chest when it’s cold, when she compares hand sizes because “stevie, the difference is just insane!”, when steve smushes her into the mattress when they start fucking later on. steve notices his angel blush or sigh or break out in goosebumps whenever his hands are involved— i mean, can you blame her? his hands are so pretty. she’s always holding and touching and tracing her fingertips over his palms and pressing kisses, biting softly, sucking on his fingers when she’s restless, fidgety, or sleepy.
using steve as a weighted blanket is a must; helps angel when she’s anxious or having a bad day.
to be continued…
── harmo’s footnotes:
please remember to show your support by reblogging!
masterlist. steve dreams.
ghostlyfleur © — all rights reserved. do not repost, copy, or translate.
2K notes · View notes
mrsrdlw · 1 month
Text
My valentine
Summary: You and your best friend found a way to get away from all the valentine’s day by doing your own program. But, being alone for a long time only meant you two were horny and needy for affection.
wc: 3.3k (i got a little excited writing it, sorry)
warnings: friends to lovers; smut!!! +18 please (you’re responsible for yourself babe, but i warned you); fluff; masturbation (m!reciving); inexperienced!femreader. Tell if something is missing.
authors note: I know i’m a little late with valentines thing but i couldn’t help myself. I really liked the result and i hope you do too. It’s a new thing writing smutty things but i hope it’s not terrible. <3
*update*- i just posted a part two!
Tumblr media
**********
It was valentine’s day and you felt like you were the loneliest person in the world. Everyone was with their partners when you were all by yourself. Of course you were being dramatic but you were tired of having to pretend that it was okay to be single because you don’t needed a boy to make you happy. But you wanted to.
The same thing happened to your best friend. Eddie was all by himself. He was never the guy the girls would die for. They were too scared to see how pretty he was. But he also had been feeling kind of alone. He would walk in the market and see all the decorations he hated so much. Not only in school, everywhere, people would be all over each other. He always hated valentine’s day but he never knew that was because of his jealousy and would always blame in the capitalism and its ways to persuade people.
As you both would be alone, to distract you from thinking about couples making out, you created your own thing. You would go at each other’s house to watch movies together, eat junk food and talk about stuff. For two years you’ve been doing this and this year was your time being a host. At this time, you got lucky your parents weren’t home for the week. In the first year, you brought Eddie home and your mom kept asking non stop questions about him and how did you finally realized you were made for each other.
“You’re late.” You opened the door for him, taking the boxes off his hands.
“I’m sorry my lady, is my butler work not good enough for you?” He said in a english accent mocking you. “There was a lot of people ordering pizzas too. They copied our idea.”
“Fine. I just took the cookies out of the oven.” You pointed to the baking sheet “What movies did you pick?”
“Well, let’s see.There is the movie you asked for with the cats”
“Did you take the right one? Or just some movie about a cat?”
“Is the Disney one, right? The Aristocats? I got this one, nightmare on elm street and fast times at ridgemont high.” Eddie only took this last one because Steve said ’there’s some very interesting scenes about a girl, if you know what i mean’. Of course Eddie knew the girl’s titties would show up, he’d never watched it because he thought it would be a shitty movie. “If i want to see boobs i’ll just watch porn or i’ll buy a magazine” he would say. But he really thought about it and that would be the only way to make you watch something like that with him.
Once he asked if girls watched porn and you just ignored the question. He wanted to see your reaction and he knew you would never watch something like that, let alone with a guy. It would be the closest thing to porn you’d watch.
Also it was a secret to no one that he had a little massive crush on you. Maybe it was a secret only for you. Eddie don’t even know when did it started. One day you were just a girl who he was friends with but suddenly you were much more then that. You were hot, interesting, cute, smart and he couldn’t help but be enamored with you. But he never did anything to change that, to afraid of making you run away from him. To him, in that situation, your relationship as friends was more important. He wouldn’t stand to lose you. So he buried his feelings deep down and pretended it that never happened.
“Eddie it’s not Halloween. We’re not watching that, you know i can’t sleep afterwards.”
“Alright, no horror movies” He discarded the movie
“So is gonna be aristocats and this other movie. Is this even good? I never saw it.” Of course you saw it. Since Dustin told you guys his girlfriend was a hotter version of Phoebe Cates you had to. You scolded him after.
“It was on the recommendation board so we’ll have to trust in that”
********
Eddie had never seen the Disney movie before. It was for kids but you always loved it since you were a little kid. And if you loved, he’d watch it for you (he would not admit but he loved it too). There you were in the second movie. You had seen it two years ago so you were focused on the movie. But with that, you forgot about the boobs
“Oh…” Your cheeks got red. Seeing that by yourself was ok. But right by Eddie’s side, you got embarrassed and tried not to look at the tv in front of you. In the meantime, he was looking at you to see your reaction.
“Oh, sorry. I didn’t know that would happen” He said trying to sound like he was surprised
“Don’t worry, i see this every day.”
Eddie didn’t payed attention in the movie anymore. Were you talking about porn?
When the movie ended you went to bed and Eddie came with you. Being friends for a long time made you so accustomed to be around each other that now you would insist that he would sleep with you in your bed and not on the couch.
He would not sleep if he kept the question to himself. He had to ask.
“Good night Eds. Thanks for today. It was really nice!”
“Sure sweetheart, i had a good time too!”
And the place got quiet. It was now or never.
“Hey… can i ask you something?”
You just hummed
“Well… Earlier, when we were watching the movie you said that you would see it everyday when we saw the girl’s titties. With that do you… you know, d’ya mean you see boobs everyday in like, porn?”
“What? Why would you say that?” You said looking at his face even though the room was dark
“I don’t know why it just came in my head like, come on!”
“Eddie… i’m a girl. I see them everyday because i have them. Just like every woman. Go sleep, will ya.”
Eddie don’t know if that make it better or worse. Not that he didn’t know you had boobs. Of course you had. But now, you had boobs, you’d watch them and everything came to Eddie as a movie. Or as a dream in witch it really did. Right by your side, in your bed, in your house. Eddie had a wet dream about you. I wasn’t the first time. But it was in you house, close to you. Till then, he was sleeping and his mind was working on making him hard by the images of you touching your boobs while you were fucked by him.
You had woken up first, not realizing his morning wood, you went to the bathroom, then to the kitchen to take a glass of water and came back. But now he’d moved and, in his sweatpants, his “situation” was pretty obvious.
That scared the shit out of you. What would you do? Should you go back to sleep? Or try to pretend you never saw it. You weren’t a boy, but that seemed to be very uncomfortable. Suddenly you got hot. Seeing his dick poking out in his pants, his bare torso shown by his shirt that was lifted up. His wild hair that framed his face. Of course you knew you had feelings for Eddie, but you never did anything to let him know. It was a secret only for you and you only. You couldn’t do anything about your best friend. Even if he had a boner and got you all worked up.
He started to move around and to wake up when he saw you sitting on the bed and looking at the ceiling. Before saying anything he felt it. “Holy fuck!” that’s what he thought. He started to panic. Did you saw it. Would he be fast enough to run to the bathroom and try to work on it. “No, you shithead, you can’t jerk in her bathroom”
You realize his movements and looked at him. You knew that he knew you knew. Now the blanket were covering him.
“Mornin” He said casually and you nodded you head, trying not to lend your eyes on his cock to see if you could still see his bulge. “You saw it, right?”
“Saw what? I-I just woke up!” You said a little to fast “I mean, i barely opened my eyes and- yeah, i saw it.” you stopped when you saw his expressions getting amused. If you already saw it, there wasn’t a reason to be concerned anymore.
“Don’t worry, that happens sometimes” he said as if he didn’t have any dreams. It was just normal
“What? Out of nowhere?”
“Yeah, sort of…” He said remembering you in his dream and resisting the urge to touch his cock
“Can’t you like, turn it off or something”
He laughed at you face. You were getting more and more uncomfortable and in the same time, a bit horny. “It’s not like the tv we watched last night. You can’t turn it off.”
“But…” You saw his face. He was looking at you “I don’t get it”
“Well, i don’t know how to explain it” He tried to sound confident about it “It’s like when your nipples get hard when you women get cold. It not a thing you control” That part was true. He couldn’t control his dick or his mind so he wouldn’t find you attractive.
“But it seems to be painful” You said looking at him getting up.
“It is a little. I’ll go to the bathroom to try to ‘turn it off’” He said giggling
“Wait Eddie!” He turned to you and now you could see how big he was. Even with his pants, it was visible. “You don’t have to do it by yourself. Can i do something? Like, can i help you?”
Eddie froze in place. He would go take a cold shower and have thoughts about random things that wasn’t you. He was not going to masturbate in there. Was he still dreaming?
“Sorry! Oh i’m so so sorry. I don’t know what i was thinking about” You regret when you saw how his face got to serious.
“No no no. Don’t be sorry. I’m just surprised, that’s all.” He sat again looking at you cover your face “I mean, we’re friends. Last time i checked, friends don’t usually give a handy to other friends.”
“I’m so fucking stupid and embarrassingly alone that i let this stupid date get in my mind. I don’t know…”
“Were you willing to do it? For real?” He was really curious to know if you would jerk him off. That had to mean something, right?
“I’m sorry, it’s fucking crazy!” Hugging your knees, you looked at him and forced your arms to open
“Come on, don’t be so harsh. Were you?”
You nodded to scared of his reactions to your horny attitudes
“I thought you were virgin and said you were inexperienced in everything”
“It can’t be that hard” You whispered and looked at his eyes. Those pleading eyes that were begging to go back in time but were just reassuring Eddie that the shower would not ‘turn it off’ anymore.
“What if i said i wanted you to do it, huh? Would that be to weird?”
Now it was your turn to be shocked. Now he was asking you to do it. Was it to weird? Maybe a little, but only because you never did it before and because it was your best friend.
“I don’t know Eddie… I think you just as crazy as me” He laughed at that
“I might be a little. But it’s a good thing” You were feeling more comfortable now. It was your Eddie again and not some guy you had a crush on. “I know what you’re thinking. But, don’t you think i never wondered how would it be to kiss you? You are the most amazing friend i could have and with that comes this feeling too. But i don’t want to lose you. You’re to important for me”
“You too. Honestly i’d be lost without you. But i also wonder how would it be, you know…”
You kept looking at him and he did the same. You were making sure that it was the right thing to do. The he closed the gap between you two. Bodies bonding and connecting to each other. Your lips were so soft. Eddie was sure he was in his dream now. His hands that before was holding your face, now went to your back, caressing your waist. And your hands ran from his shoulders to his hair, tugging some locks of it and making him groan.
Things heated up and he pulled you to his lap. His bulge was now touching your crotch. With his hands on your waist, he took advantage of that and encouraged you to move back and forth making you feel so good. The friction was perfect. His lips were perfect. The way he was kissing you like he waited his whole life for it. Separating to breathe, you leaned on him, your foreheads touching, but your movements continued slightly.
“For a very inexperienced girl, you’re a hell of a kisser. Damn, are you sure you’re telling the truth?” He said panting with his eyes closed and his lips curled to a smile. You smiled back
“Yeah, i assure you. Don’t make me feel like i’m too good though. I’m gonna get too cocky.”
“Tell that to him” He pressed you down on him and, once again, you felt his hard dick. ‘How can it be so hard?’ you thought
“Can i take of your pants?” you asked a little scared
“Sure thing, sweetheart” He was smiley. He helped you to take it off and wow. You were a little shocked. It was big. You thought about it for a second and you honestly thought he was not average.
“Can i say something too?” He nodded while he pulled you back to him. “I don’t know what you’re thinking right now but i just wanted to tell you so you don’t have any expectations. I don’t even know if you have any-” You were talking super fast, Eddie had to shut you up with a kiss. “Sorry. I was saying that, i think i still need some time, you know, if you want to have actual sex.”
“It’s alright. We don’t have to do anything you don’t want to here”
“But i really wanted to do this. To help you here.” You said running your hand from his chest to his lower belly and his cock twitched. You wasn’t expecting that to happen “Is this normal” He nodded and giggled
“Are you sure you want to do it? You know, i’m not proud to say it, but have jerked off before. Plenty of times actually. If you’re not comfortable doing it, it’s not a problem for me to do it by myself.” It was melting your heart in the way he was talking to you. Caring about you.
“Yes i am! I’m just… insecure about it. I don’t know how to-.”
“Don’t worry, I’ll show you how, alright?” It was you time to nod you head. “A’right then. First thing, we need it to be wet, so you’ll have to spit on you hand.”
You hesitated but gathered a good amount of saliva on your mouth and spited on your hand.
“That’s right. Very good. Now you can wrap your hand around it” You just didn’t know where to. Was he talking about the tip or the base. You went for the tip.
Groaning low, he cleared his throat “Good girl. Now you can just make some circles around the tip and then go down.” You did what you were told to and that seemed to work. Your foreheads, that were glued to this time, separated a little before he came back. Both of you looking at your hand moving around his red tip leaking pre cum.
“Is that normal?”
“It means it’s fucking good” Even his voice changed. It was getting rougher and lower.
“Can you guide me a little. I’m scared i’ll squeeze you too hard” you said and his hand wrapped around yours.
“Don’t be afraid. It’s better when is tight. I’ll let you know if it’s to much” He let you do it by yourself when you got the right rhythm and grip.
Your hand were moving tightly up and down. You didn’t know if it was there before, you didn’t notice because you were to focus, but his hands were squeezing your tights hard. You could feel your panties getting soaked. How come you were excited by jerking him off.
More of the liquid you saw before came out and you ran your thumb over it. He let out a moan that rambled inside you body.
“Can you, please, go a little faster than that” And that’s what you did. The moan you heard was the first of many others that came along. You had gathered, again, more saliva and thought that it would be nice to be even wetter than it was. So you separated a little from him, looking at his confused eyes trying to read you. You separated enough to bend down and to spit on it again, looking at his eyes roll back, throwing his head back. You came back to your position, proud that you did something good without him telling you.
Your movements got faster than before and he, restless panting, kissed you. You wanted to make him cum hard. So you separated the kiss, kept up the speed, flashing him your boobs. That was the final push for Eddie.
The way he grabbed you and moan at your ear was insanely hot. You watched ropes of cum come of his dick. Your hand were now with white and sticky cum.
“Holy fucking shit!” He panted for the last time and let go of his grip on you. “Are you really sure you’re inexperienced?”
“I might’ve heard some advice about it from some friends” You said getting out of his lap, but he stopped you
“Where are you going?”
“I’ve been up here for a while, i don’t want to hurt your legs. Besides, my hand is a little dirty.” He laughed a little
“Let’s clean up and come back here then.”
That’s what you did. When you came back, he pulled you to his chest and you started to talk.
“You know, i got hard because i had a wet dream about you. Probably because of the movie. But you were in a bikini like hers and, well… you know the rest.”
“Really? What a perv.” You laughed together. You couldn’t be more happy to let this felling out of your chest. You didn’t know for how long you could keep that from him.
“What i mean is that, i really hope you don’t think that i’m doing this just because i was hard and you were there to help. I like you, not in a friend way and, if you let me, i would like to make you my girlfriend one day, if you want. For real. Take you out to dates, stay together doing whatever the shit we’ll want, give you things that i know you will love. This kinda shit.”
“If you want to, i would love to be your girlfriend. And all of the things you mentioned. Well… you know, you already do all of that. The sex is new though.”
He laughed and kissed you passionately
“Great. Now, you’ll get see how much fun we’re gonna have” You spent the rest of your valentine’s day like this. Laughing and kissing each other.
943 notes · View notes
lucidfairies · 5 months
Text
pretty girl [a.a]
Tumblr media
pairing: experienced!Abby x inexperienced!reader // Owens sister!reader x bbf!Abby
synopsis: Abby was irritatingly beautiful, nobody could deny that. But one night, everything changed between the two of you.
warnings: mdni 18+, religion mentioned, dom!abby, sub!reader, poc friendly, oral sex [r], fingerfucking [r], praise, slight size kink, corruption if you squint
word count: 2.1k
a/n: this is short and really not good but that's okay cuz I have more coming out soon! also no more virgin reader because it kinda made me wanna shoot myself
Tumblr media
Out of all of the friends your brother, Owen, had over the years, Abby Anderson was definitely your favorite. Aside from the fact that she was built like and had the face of an actual god on earth, she was so sweet to you all the time. Always acting like, well, a sister. The feeling had never been mutual, though. You didn’t want her to see you as her best friend’s cute younger sister, you wanted her to see you as her best friend’s undeniably sexy younger sister.
You never really knew when this crush became, but Abby had been in your life for so long that it didn’t matter. All you knew was that every time you looked at her, your stomach flipped and warmth spread between your legs. Because, god, those eyes. Always looked like they were picking you apart, one inch at a time.
She’s the exact reason you were tossing and turning in your bed, trying to get her out of your head. Your body reacted differently to her lately, every accidental touch was like a punch to the gut, and at night, every time she crossed your mind, your clit throbbed, a feeling you weren’t used to.
It’s not like you never found people attractive, it’s just… she was different. You needed her in a different way, in a very unholy way. One your brother would absolutely not be okay with. You tried to tell yourself that that’s why you wanted her - just to get to Owen. But that didn’t work.
You sat up in your bed, wiping the sleep out of your eyes and forcing your legs together to end the throbbing. You were so fucking wet. Looking in the mirror at the end of your bed, you huffed and got up, brushing your hair out and changing into a smaller, hotter pajama set. Before you could register any consequences to what you were about to do, you grabbed your keys and left the house.
You knew where Abby’s house was. You’d been there a handful of times over the course of the years, normally to pick up Owen when he was high. Suddenly, you were pulling up and parking at the curb and getting out of the car, slamming the door on the way out. Standing at the door, you banged harshly, hoping she miraculously wouldn’t be home.
“Okay, Jesus, give me a sec- y/n?” Your stomach dropped. The reality of what you were doing hit you like a truck, and you suddenly second guessed everything, ready to turn around and run away. “What’re you doing here this late, sweetheart?” You sighed, digging your palms into your eyes and rubbing them.
“I need your help, Abby.” You looked up at her, unwilling to elaborate until she let you in. And she did. She opened the door further, allowing you to step in, then shut it behind you. “There’s this… feeling in my stomach that won’t go away. It’s like heat. I don’t even know what I’m doing.”
Abby wanted to pretend like she didn’t know what you were talking about. Wanted to pretend that she was thinking about the fact that you were literally horny and came to her for help, not to mention the little pajamas that you had on, that hugged you tight and hardly covered anything. She could tell you that Owen would hate her if she helped you the way you needed, and it was just unethical, but.
But.
That would be like telling you she hasn’t been in love with you for seven years, telling you that she didn’t want you, telling you that she hasn’t thought about this every night practically since she met you. And she surely didn’t want you thinking any of that.
Abby sighed. “Is that all it is? Heat?” She took a step closer to you, making you catch your breath.
“No,” you paused, taking a step forward as well, so that your chests were almost pressed against each other. “It’s this wet feeling. And this throbbing.” Abby could’ve come in her boxers, right then and there, if she wasn’t trying to focus on you.
“Where?” Your face was burning. She placed her large hand on your stomach, head dropping to the crook of your neck. “Here?” she ran her thumb over the skin. You shook your head, placing your hands on her shoulders. Her hand cupped your cunt, heel of her palm pressing up ever so slightly, just to press into your clit. You pushed up on your toes, trying to get away from the overwhelming sensation, but it was unrelenting. “Here, baby?” You nodded quickly. “Words.”
You moaned at her harsh change of tone. “Yes Abby,” she left an open mouthed kiss on your neck, pulling her hand away from your pussy. “I don’t know what to do about it.” The way you looked at her made her want to kiss you until you couldn’t breathe. Big doe eyes, unknowing but curious. You were so innocent, and it turned Abby on more than it should’ve. All she could think about was your pretty, big lips wrapped around her strap, taking it deep in your throat.
“Oh honey,” Abby sighed again. She didn’t want it to seem like she didn’t want this, want you, but she didn’t know how to go about it. “Have you never touched yourself?” Your brows scrunched.
“No. But that’s not what- oh!” Abby couldn’t take it, she picked you up and threw you over her shoulder, walking down the hallway and going into her bedroom. She shut the door and sat you down on her bed. “Abs.. I’ve wanted this for a while.”
“Wanted what, baby? I thought you didn’t know what you were doing.” She was on her knees in front of you, hands on your waist as she looked up at you.
“I..” you groaned, running your hands over your face in embarrassment. “I want to have sex with you. That’s why I came here, I couldn’t stop thinking about you.” Abby knew that. But she didn’t stop you from telling her. It sounded so nice coming out of your lips. “Owen can’t know, if we do.”
“I never said we were doing anything, darlin.” Remaining on her knees, she pressed against you and caught your lips in a kiss. Her hands were on your thighs, wrapping them around her waist, while she kissed you so hard you lost your breath. It was all tongue and teeth, nothing sweet about it. “What do you think about when you think about me, baby?”
Your brain was in a haze as you tried to formulate words. “You-your arms. And h-how your voice sounds, and how you look at me w-whenever we make eye contact.” She hooked her fingers under your shorts and pulled them down, then tossed them and shifted the two of you so that you were laying against her pillows and she was overtop of you.
When Abby caught a glimpse of the gold cross around your neck, she almost stopped. But the thought of corrupting you, turning you against the things you believe in just for her... extremely attractive.
"The heat between your legs is because you're horny, baby. Don't they teach you that at your pretty prep school?" You shook your head quickly, mind fuzzy as she kneaded your tits overtop your pajama shirt. She grabbed your hardened nipple and ran her thumb over it, making you shiver.
"Too much, Abby. Too much." You whined, pushing away from her hand.
"Is it really too much, sweet girl?" She twisted your nipple and pulled it, making you whimper and arch slightly off the bed. You couldn't tell whether you liked it or disliked it, but the way she was doing it felt extremely different from the way you briefly experimented with yourself here and there.
She knew what she was doing, and it made you want to moan and ride her fingers like you'd heard Owen talking about with her. You had listened to the vulgar stories she would tell your brother of her hookups, talking about what she did and how she did it.
You pushed up, sitting against the headboard as you pulled your pajama shirt up and over your head. Abby couldn't tear her eyes away from your tits. In seconds, her lips were latching onto your nipple and biting lightly, her hand flicking the other. Your back was arching into her mouth, moaning quietly.
"You're so pretty, my love." She mumbled into the skin of your sternum as she made a path of open-mouthed kisses towards your pajama shorts. Your skin was burning, and you were tingling at the thought of her teaching you what to do and how to do it.
She slipped your shorts off your legs and tossed them somewhere, gently running her thumb down your center. You shivered and whined, lacing one of your hands in her hair. "Abby," your head lolled back when she finally pulled your underwear down, kissing your clit gently. "Abs be gentle."
"Don't worry pretty girl, I'll go easy on you this time." Your stomach flipped at 'this time'. Would there be more times?
She licked a fat strip up your cunt and your hips bucked into her face, encouraging her. The sensation was brand new, and so much different than anything you'd ever done or felt. So much better.
Her tongue circled your clit, tracing shapes and letters, spelling her name against you. "Oh God, Abby," you moaned, the feeling of her hot breath and wet tongue creating the best mixture on your clit. The harsh middle ground where hot and cold met, where her thumb ran down your folds, was the greatest. You decided it was a good thing you waited, but you could definitely get used to this.
Moments later, Abby's middle finger was slowly pushing into your entrance, and she was groaning into your clit. She pulled away from your clit, watching her finger sink into you as she pressed kisses into your stomach and thighs. "So fucking tight, baby," her other hand rubbed your thigh, "need you to relax, angel."
A whine was ripped from your throat at the unfamiliar pressure. Your hips moved, trying to find some way to make it more comfortable. Abby was praising you, leaving quiet chants against your skin reminding you to breathe. You took a deep breath and released it, allowing your lower half to become less tense.
She began to thrust her finger slowly, curling it towards the sensitive bundle of nerves within you and grunting at the way you squirmed and cried out her name, begging her to do it again.
When you were ready, she added another finger, letting you adjust to both of her digits before reattaching her lips to your clit. Her right hand had found its way back to your tits, pulling at your nipple.
Your stomach became wound up, almost like a cramp in need of release. You knew it meant you were going to cum, but you never had before. "Abby- m'gonna, oh, Abby," a gush of warmth flooded between your legs, stronger and much better feeling than when you got wet.
Your legs were shaking and your hips were twitching, head thrown back and she worked you through it. Abby on the other hand, was wide-eyed and blushing as she watched you come around her fingers. She hooked up with girls regularly before now, but she had never been with someone like you.
She retracted her fingers and licked them clean. You were panting, forearm thrown over your eyes so that you wouldn't have to meet hers. "You did so well, my love." She had her hands pressed into your hips as she kissed your neck, waiting for you to come out and talk to her.
She was painting your skin in soft kisses when you finally brought your arm away from your face, cupping her face with both of your hands. "That was nice," you both grinned, which turned into laughter. It felt so good to laugh with her without worrying about Owen.
"I didn't hurt you, did I?" She asked once the laughter had subsided, turning things to a slightly more serious note. "I wanted you to be comfortable."
"You didn't hurt me, Abby. I'm glad I waited for you." She was kissing you then, smiling into your mouth as your teeth clashed and nicked at each other's lips. "Can I stay here tonight?" Abby rolled over next to you and took your hand as hers before looking towards you.
"You can stay here forever." She whispered quietly, kissing the back of your hand.
2K notes · View notes
Text
(simon is originally like 6'4-6'5 but i made him about 6'10 for this hehe)
(size difference part 1)
older!ghost x inexperienced!reader where there is a big size/height difference between the two of you. you two have been dating for five months already and more than anything you both want to have sex with each other but ghost is hesitant.
one night you two were indulging in a heavy makeout session. you were seated in his lap, his scent hugging your body like his big arms wrapping around you as he pawed at u. tongues licking and and mouths sucking at each other. u felt warm n mushy on the inside, ur core throbbing as u pressed down onto his clothed, hard cock that made you shiver. if you were to look at yourself in the mirror your hair would be messy from simon's large hands running through your locks, lips kiss-bruised and hickeys littering your neck.
you kiss him before pulling away, blushing at the way the older man tries to follow your lips with his before he opens his eyes, running his strong, tattooed hands along your back then the sides of your torso.
"s-simon?" you squeak out, your small hands gently gripping onto his biceps.
simon gently kisses your lips, a small grunt sounding from his when you move forward on his erection accidentally. "yes?"
his deep, gruff voice makes you tremble with want.
your back arches a bit as he moves you even closer to him on his lap, giving you a slow, sloppy kiss as you whine softly.
"i-i--" you have a difficult time finding your words as simon squeezes your hips then smooths over the slight sting with his palm. he kisses you again, humming in acknowledgement. butterflies swarm your whole entire body--all the way to your fingertips.
he was so...big. you needed him so badly. you could feel your cunt sopping and thrumming with desire.
"'m ready.." you whisper against his lips.
"ready for...?" he asks, kissing from your lips to the corner of ur mouth down to your neck before suckingly firmly. you weave your manicured fingers through his soft hair as he sucks, his arms wrapped around your lower back bringing you closer to him as you whimper.
you swallow, biting your lower lip--eyebrows pinched upwards as ur brain gets more fuzzy. simon kisses his way back up to your lips, ur hips subtely dragging slowly on his meaty thighs and lap.
"w-want u.." u blush. you felt so flustered talking about wanting to have sex with him. or wanting to have sex in general. it took six weeks for you to feel comfortable making out with him. not because you were afraid of him, but because you had never done anything like that with anyone before.
"baby.." he kisses the corner of your mouth gently before pulling away from your lips a bit. his voice is soft and so sweet, your body feeling warmer. his left hand combs through your hair. "haven't even got ya prepared, yet.." u lean forward, pressing your lips to his before pulling away slightly.
"what do ya mean?" you ask, confusion lacing your features.
simon can tell he's gonna need to spell it out for you in order for you to get what he's saying.
"well, it's just that," he thinks for a second, running his thumb against the fat of your lower lip. "y'know, 'm a lot bigger than you.."
you blush.
your height difference was something you fucking loved. he was about 6'10 and you were..well, no where near that.
you lace your fingers with his, watching how his hand dwarfs yours completely. you kiss his knuckle gently.
"'s okay if you don't wanna do it with me.." your words are sad, and far, far, far from the truth.
he's been fantansizing about fucking you since he met you. the way he would make you feel better than anyone else has ever made you feel. he wanted to treat you right. fuck you until you saw stars, the moon, and everything above.
"aw, princess.." he kisses you again. "y'know that's not true..wanna be with you.. wanna be inside ya so fucking badly," his words make you feel hot. "just that, well, you're the smallest 've ever been with..don't wanna hurt ya."
you slowly kiss him, ur body trembling slightly. "don't care if you hurt me, j-just want you, please.."
the only thing you two had done was kiss and dry hump until you got too embarrassed to finish (simon didn't have that problem).
simon chuckles against your lips, moving so your below him on the bed. "well, i care, sweet girl..want you to feel good," he thinks for a moment, and you kitten lick his lips before massaging your tongues together. "maybe we could do somethin' else for right now if you're okay with it. get you ready.." he kisses from your mouth down to your neck, sucking. he shifts his position a bit. your thighs open a bit automatically.
he raises your shirt from your belly right before leaving small, soft, kisses on your skin. you giggle rubbing your right, sock-cladded calf along the side of his body bashfully. simon smiles, his hands running along the sides of your torso.
"want me to eat this pretty pussy? been thinkin' about tastin' you since i saw ya."
his blunt words and deep drawl make your bottom lip find its way sucked into your mouth right before you gently chew on it.
"hm?" he asks again, dragging your shirt up and off your body, leaving you in a cute pink bra, your thigh high socks on along with your navy blue pleated skirt and matching pink underwear with a tiny bow at the top.
you nod, grabbing a hold of your pink stuffed rabbit ghost bought for you one day when you were sad.
"y-yes please.."
"yeah?" he smirks a bit, and you can feel how your whole body buzzes with want.
you've never wanted someone more. your brain goes numb.
simon sees how you tug onto your bra, trying to almost rip it off. he can see the way your mind so badly wants to shut off.
"'s okay, love, i gotcha.." he lifts your back up a bit, snapping your bra off as your tits fall out, nipples hard and aching to be touched.
simon was normally an ass man, but god, he loved the way you trembled when he ran his fingers over your pert nipples, rubbing his thumbs on them as you whine and whimper.
"p-pretty please, si, need you.." your voice was soft, eyes closed as u practically drooled onto your stuffie.
"always so good," he murmurs, dragging your skirt down. his eyes fall to the big wet patch on your panties as you whine. he runs his thumb over it before getting too greedy and dragging them down your legs, discarding them on the ground.
fuck, you look so beautiful.
"gonna fuck this pretty cunt one day, sweetie..jus' gotta getcha ready, mk?"
you nod, watching the way simon's back and shoulders flex as he blows a small gust of air from his lips onto your fat button.
you whine loudly, your hips twitching.
"shh.." he shushes, kissing the insides of your thighs.
he plants a small kiss on your cunt, and you whine again.
"behave, princess..gotta take my time. been dreamin' about this."
his eyes pool with a dark shadow of lust as he slowly licks his way from the bottom of your wet cunt up to your clit, circling his tongue as you moan softly.
his hands make their way up to your breasts as they tug and pull on your pebbled nipples, your mouth dropping open as you feel overwhelmed with want.
you gently hump against his mouth as he fucks his tongue into you, squirming a bit as he opens your thighs wider, his right hand petting your socked knee.
he takes your stuffie from your hands, rubbing your nipples with its fur as he suckles on your clit, slobbering onto your cunt, your wetness dripping onto his bed.
lewd, wet sounds fill the air as your cunt pounds-- small gasps bouncing off of the walls as your moans get higher and more needy. simon's mouth harshly sucking on your engorged button, grappeling at your tits before you suddenly gush into his mouth, rubbing against his face as you cry, coming down as your boyfriend drinks down your nectar.
your brain is all mushy, all you can think about is what he's gonna do next..right before simon's arms engulf your body as he kisses you gently, sleep taking you under.
2K notes · View notes
lunarbuck · 9 months
Note
Vampire!bucky x innocent! Reader smutttt
Orrr
Winter solider!bucky x innocent!reader
Ooh winter soldier is always gonna win in my book, especially with an innocent reader 🖤❤️‍🔥
Some NSFW thoughts… (thank you @flordeamatista for the daydreams)
pairing: winter soldier x innocent!female reader (any race)
wc: 540
warnings: innocent/inexperienced reader, fingering, mirror kink, praise, pet name [princess]
my masterlist | my requests are open
The Soldier knew from the moment he saw you that he wanted you. That soft look in your eyes, the way you shied away from every touch. He didn’t have to ask to know that you were inexperienced, innocent to the wants and needs of a man like him.
He knows exactly what he wants, knows how he’d touch you, feel you taste you. And the day he finally gets his hands on you, you know you’ll never be the same again.
The Soldier makes you tell him what you want, tells you to use your big girl words, tell him just what you want him to do.
--
“Come on, princess. I see how bad you want me, how needy you’re getting. You need me to show you? Need me to show you just how good I can make you feel?”
He walks you over to your full-length mirror and stands you in front of it. He runs his metal fingers over your skin, making you shiver, and you stare at the trail of goosebumps he leaves.
"Do you not know what you want, princess? Do you need me to show you what you need?" You nod, in a trance-like state, just the way he wants you.
You watch as he tugs your panties down your legs, letting them pool by your feet. He taps the inside of your thighs and you step your feet apart, showing him your pussy.
The Soldier runs his metal fingers down your tummy and teases your clit, his other hand gripping your hip. He looks so much bigger, looming over your shoulder to watch the mirror. He slides his fingers across your clit and circles your entrance but he doesn't press inside.
"You feel how sensitive you are?" He whispers in your ear. "Your legs are shaking already, so responsive for me, princess." You grip his wrists, holding on as best you can, silently begging him for more. Your mind spins, your chest heaves.
"Please, please," you whimper.
"You don't even know what you're begging for," he teases. " You need me to teach you." He slides a finger inside of your pussy, your wetness lubricating the metal. Your eyes flutter shut, but he slaps your inner thigh. "Eyes open, princess. Pay attention."
His thumb teases your clit as he pumps his finger inside of you, knocking the spot that makes your vision blur. He bites on your shoulder, leaving imprints of his teeth, and your legs turn to jelly.
The Soldier slides another finger into your pussy and you squirm at the stretch, but he talks you through it. "You're doing so good for me, princess. Taking my fingers so beautifully." He pumps his fingers faster, stroking your clit in tandem, and you clench around his fingers.
You whimper, unable to form the words to tell him you're close, but he can tell. The Soldier knows you better than you know yourself.
"Come all over my fingers, princess, show me how much you need me." You fall apart at his words, turning into a puddle in his arms. He holds you to himself, and you feel his cock press against your back.
"My turn," he whispers, staring darkly at your used body in the mirror.
Tumblr media
Fill out this form to join my taglist :) Must be 18+
strikethrough means i couldn't tag you for some reason
Everything tags: @peaches1958 @pono-pura-vida @emi11ie @paulasocean @silverfire475 @lovingchoices14 @nekoannie-chan @late-to-the-party-81 @chibijusstuff @midnightramyeoncravings @wickidlady @buckyb-stan @adoreyouusugar @sebastianstanisagod @kayden666
All Bucky taglist: @/peaches1958 @prettylittlepluviophile @writerwrites @w0nderw0mansw0rld @hawsx3 @meetmeatyourworst @harrysthiccthighss @goldylions @/late-to-the-party-81 @luxeavenger @cloudyfeelin @searchf0rtheskyline @keliiiiiiii @urmom4130 @Aussiegurl1234 @keira324 @boofy1998 @silly60sblog @teambarnes72
438 notes · View notes
gaybybirth · 5 months
Text
four goals and a night of risks
OnlyFans!Dabi x Inexperienced!fem!Reader (NSFW)
Synopsis: In an attempt to finally break through your own nervous barriers, you decide to spend Halloween taking some risks with the help of your best friend and her friend group. But things...don't exactly go as planned. But you don't want the night to be ruined by any of it, and neither does a particular someone. The particular someone who doesn't know you've found the site he uses to make a little extra cash.
A slow-burn story for as slow-burn as one can get with 30k words.
Warnings: nsfw/18+ content; inexperienced, insecure, and naive reader, some descriptions of anxiety/nerves/insecurities, slight Reader x OC, loads of flirting and dirty talk and teasing, humiliation/secondhand embarrassment, dabi calls reader "sunshine" a lot, descriptions of what dabi posts on his site, a dash of forbidden romance (sorta), thigh riding, nipple play, clit play, fingering, multiple orgasms, unprotected sex, semi-public sex (empty stairwell), & dabi cums on the reader.
Word Count: 30.7k
A/N: Kinktober continues on this blog just a little bit longer. Can't stop me. Anyway, I know this is similar to pretty white dress and fire, but it's about the vibes. I'd love to hear your thoughts on the story :) I hope you like it!!!
Tumblr media
How you managed to let Rhaya talk you into this, you had no idea. Dressing up for Halloween was normal. You did it every year. You did it for every party, every event, anything you were dragged along to for the month. But you’d never worn anything like this. Not ever.
Staring at your reflection, the sparkly, pale pink combination stared back at you. A fake corset with a zipper down the side, a tiny white, pink, and purple tulle skirt that hardly covered your lap. White fishnets stretching over your legs and pale pink heels prop you up a few inches. Rhaya had done your makeup slightly more than what you normally did–an added line of sharp liner, a little bit of glittery eyeshadow, a swipe of highlighter across your cheekbones, and a dollop of sparkly lip gloss that tasted like strawberry. 
“You look fucking hot,” she said as she adjusted the fairy wings on your back. “Own it.”
“Think you’re talking about yourself, Rhaya,” you murmured.
She was dressed head to toe in some form of black. A black latex bodysuit, fishnets, shorts, cat ears, and a tail. Her long purple and black hair was pulled back with large, wavy curls. Curtain bangs she was always shoving out of her face while she worked were side-swept out of her face. Black chunky-heeled boots hit the floor as she walked toward you, both hands going on your shoulders. 
“Trust me. You look fucking insane. In a good way.” Her smile was killer as her green eyes flicked to yours in the mirror. “You’ll have so much fun tonight. I promise.”
You took a deep breath and did one more look over yourself. Skin you never showed before was out; how long would it take to not be conscious of your chest being so exposed? How long would it take to stop worrying about the fact that if you bent over, everyone would see the white underwear Rhaya called bottoms underneath it? How long until–
“We’re already running late as it is.” Rhaya laced her hand through yours. “Come on, hot shot. You’re gonna knock ‘em dead!”
You got one last look at yourself in the mirror as Rhaya dragged you out of your room. With every opportunity to back out, you couldn’t bring yourself to say anything or turn back as she hoisted you into her car. Cause, really, you did look good. You just…had to get used to it.
Even if that might take a little bit.
It was a fair-style event, sort of. A large expanse out in the part of town your parents would’ve chastised you for going to, there was a whole street's worth of activities. Down the historic main street, bars were open, cigar lounges threw their doors open, an old movie theater with only two working rooms was screening back-to-back horror movies, and the park held a haunted maze. One that Rhaya swore the workers got their rocks off by actually terrifying people. 
She did it every year, and every year, she came home sleeping with the lights on for the next few nights. 
This was the first year she’d gotten you to go.
Well, to the street party. You weren’t sure you’d do that maze. Not in the heels, and not when you were still getting used to the costume. And you were going to be in this costume around her friends. Some were your friends at this point, but others you still felt way too intimidated by to talk to. 
Like Dabi. You could barely be in the same room as him without feeling like you were going to break into a million little pieces. Mostly, it was when he looked at you. He just had an air about him that brought people to their knees. And not in a begging-for-their-life kind of way.
Although, you could imagine they might be begging for something else.
He was Rhaya's oldest friend, the one you saw the most, and yet the one you knew the least about. He kept to himself more than you did. And that was just cause you were too embarrassed to talk about anything with them. With Dabi, though, even when he talked directly to you, it was hard to find the right words to answer with. Most of the time, you stumbled over them, maybe stuttered a bit. He always kept the same smile, but you couldn't tell if he was amused at your clear nervousness while trying to talk or if he was just pitying you.
Rhaya just always told you to ignore the guy.
But it was really hard to ignore Dabi. And it was going to be even harder to do that tonight. You had a feeling he wasn’t going to be dressed in anything modest. 
"Okay." Rhaya took your hand again after she parked in the last parking spot behind a bar at the end of the street. "At any point you want to leave, tell me. This is about you getting out of your comfort zone. Okay?" 
"I'm a big girl, Rhaya," you said with a shaky voice. 
You laughed at Rhaya’s deadpan expression. 
“I’ll be fine. I promise. But thank you. I’m already getting used to the costume,” you lied. “Let’s just go meet everyone. I could use a drink.”
Rhaya gave you a side-eye that she’d perfected long before you two met. When you nervously walked into her friend’s shop asking to get your ears pierced, she gave you the same look. In her defense, you came in wearing a pink sundress, wedge sandals, a modest white sweater over top, and a pearl necklace. She was wrapping up the tattoo she’d just finished when she asked you if you’d walked into the wrong place. 
You answered with a shaky voice, "Nope. I need some changes. This looked like the right place."
That was three years ago. And Rhaya was riding the win hard that she’d gotten you in the costume. Even through all of the concern, you could see it. She kept fighting grins as she glanced over at you the whole walk to the bar. She’d finally gotten you out of the onesies and the shawls and turtlenecks and oversized sweaters. 
Per your request, of course, but still.
“This one’s modest, trust me.”
You hadn't believed her until you entered the bar. All along the street, every place was full. Crowded. But when you stepped inside, you actually got to see the costumes. People in nothing but speedos, small swim trunks, lingerie. They looked incredible; it really did just make your costume feel modest. Even when you could feel the cool breeze slide up beneath your skirt as you walked. Even when you could feel the cheeky set of underwear feel smaller and smaller with every step. 
She’d offered you some purple spandex to wear underneath, but you were challenging yourself. Not a thong–like Rhaya said she normally wore with costumes like that–and not shorts. So, a middle ground. Normal underwear. Underwear that felt really thin as you maneuvered through the crowd. 
And it felt even more skimpy when you found her friend group at a round booth in the back corner. The windows near it were open, a few cigarettes in hands, and costumes galore. You looked at all the ones that were there–a devil, fireman, doctor, a sexy clown, Rocky from Rocky Horror Picture Show. Except you couldn’t help but focus on the person Rhaya was sliding you in next to. You heard the whole group’s reaction to your costume–a few woahs and holy shits. Wide eyes followed you as you sat down. 
But you were hyper-aware of Dabi sitting back in the booth, eyes on you before you even got to the table. He was dressed in a similar monochromatic black color scheme as Rhaya. Except he was more akin to a vampire than a cat. Or maybe a vampire's victim.
His long-sleeved black shirt was completely open in the front. It exposed to fake vampire bites–one on his collarbone and the other on his ribs. That one was only visible when you slid into the booth, and he raised one arm, draping it over the back of the booth behind you. But you were trying to say thank you to everyone's compliments instead of paying attention to that. 
Or how tight his ripped black jeans were down his legs, fake blood splattered against them. Thick boots donned his feet as he shifted, and you felt the side of you touch your heels. As did his thigh against yours. 
“I’m gonna go get us drinks,” Rhaya murmured, not even sitting down all the way in the booth. Now, typically, you would’ve been fine being left alone with her friends. They talked with you even when you were quiet. You were far more open than you were when you first met, but still quiet. 
Except you weren't just alone with her friends. You were seated right next to Dabi, whose arm you could freaking feel weighing the top of the booth down behind you. 
“Wow,” he murmured behind his glass. His pristine blue eyes flicked over to you as you settled into your spot, eyes following Rhaya as she left. It was impossible to ignore how the one word went right to your heart. Amongst other places that made you feel the familiar sense of something else. “Gonna be drawing a lot of eyes tonight, sunshine.”
Sunshine. That stupid nickname. Since day one–when you showed up at Rhaya’s first house with them to make them breakfast after a long night out. Dabi had been there, and the first time you met him was when he stumbled downstairs in nothing but some gray sweatpants, and he leaned against the counter as you handed him some eggs, bacon, toast, and coffee. You almost fumbled all of it. It was a miracle you didn’t. 
You did drop the spatula when he walked past you, tired eyes joined with a wide smile, and leaned in. 
"Thanks, sunshine. Appreciate it."
You were done for then and there. You did the same not-so-subtle–or not as subtle as you wanted it to be–glance over his bare chest then as you did now. The lean muscle toned and bare, the tattoos littered across different sections of his arms and ribs, the pierced nipples, nose, ears. The small dark line of hair disappearing into the sweats. 
Felt funny back then. Felt funny now.
“Thanks…I think.” You finally answered him, scratching your jaw and laughing softly. “I just wanted to take a step out of my comfort zone. That’s all.”
Dabi tapped his cigarette into the ashtray in the middle of the table. Him leaning forward brought his arm down and closer to you. It also brought him closer to you. Really close. Close enough to feel bare skin against bare skin. 
Your heart skipped in your chest. 
“Well, you look damn good.” He leaned back and lolled his head your way. “Guarantee someone’s already wanting to pick that costume off with their teeth.” 
His eyes flicked down over you once more just as Rhaya sat down with two mixed drinks. No idea what they were, but you picked yours up and immediately took a swig. Rhaya laughed, warning you to take it slowly. But you needed something cold to douse the fire already lit inside your stomach. It threatened to travel lower, and that was too dangerous to deal with when you were practically walking around in your underwear. Sure, if you had a longer skirt on, you'd deal with the consequences of your body's reaction to Dabi. But this was too fast and too intense of a fluttering feeling in your stomach to deal with all night. 
Last thing you needed was to bend over and have it be noticeable. 
“Sorry,” you muttered behind the glass, pointedly taking a smaller sip. But when Dabi chuckled beside you, you yearned to down the whole glass.
See, you didn't like to lie. But you did. You lied about one massive secret you weren't supposed to know. Rhaya didn't know you knew it. Nobody at the table knew you knew it. It was never brought up, so technically, you were in the clear of anyone finding out, but it was still a lie of omission. And it weighed on you every time you hung out with Dabi.
But not just because you were lying about knowing. Because you knew the secret.
You knew one thing about Dabi.
Pornography was not something you had clogging up your search history. At all. Rhaya knew it, which was probably why she never worried about you finding out. You’d always felt too awkward watching it. It’d been something entirely off-limits in your house growing up. Anything sexual had been. 
However, when you accidentally heard the site brought up in a phone call you weren't supposed to hear–Rhaya thought you were dead asleep–you might’ve experimented with looking. It was a rabbit hole that made the tips of your ears and all the way down to your toes burn. Personal pages with different people, different tastes, different everything. You clicked from one page to the next, the blue banner taunting you with every swipe, never going past the pictures that were shown for free–those weren't all that explicit. But then you got so far down the rabbit hole that, suddenly, you recognized a familiar set of tattoos. 
It was just a picture of him sprawled out in bed, the sheet so low you could see where that line of hair went. An obvious bulge beneath the gray sheets. One leg out, the other beneath, arms back behind his head that was cropped out. But you knew. You'd accidentally seared that first meeting into your memory–you knew those tattoos, and you knew the rest of him. Even if most was newly bare to you.
And it was the guiltiest thing you’d ever done. Shame threw itself through you every time you thought about it, but you paid for it. A monthly subscription so you could see everything. And you saw…everything. 
You didn't always click on the posts, not sure if you'd be able to survive looking at Dabi the next time you saw him. But you saw a lot still. Him naked, for one. Him sprawled on his bed, hand around his cock. Sometimes, he'd let a crooked smirk sneak into the pictures when he did that. Other times, he purposefully did it so you could watch how his mouth formed fuck during videos as he touched himself. 
You never had the bravery to go past those. Watching him touch himself already felt like an invasion of privacy. Didn't matter if he was videotaping it himself for the site. You couldn't watch the others. Like the collaborations. Or the ones with toys. You scrolled past them quickly, only seeing quick flashes. Like Dabi between the legs of a woman, the back of his head was all that was visible of him while her back arched, and she had a vice grip on his hair, holding him there. Or as he brought a toy down over his cock as he leaned back against a wall, pumping it over himself. 
There were a few more pictures that were considered safe for work, given he was still in boxers, but he was tied up every which way with different types of rope. Those were also permanently stuck in your head. 
Apparently, he live-streamed too. But you'd never been brave enough to watch those. Not…fully. You might’ve accidentally clicked on one, not knowing what it was. And you found him kneeling on a bed, slowly pumping his cock, as the chat egged him on to go slower. Donations appeared for him to do certain things. Some asked for him to do certain things directly to them. But he just chuckled–another dead giveaway that it was him–and said he could only fuck himself right now. And he needed them to guide him.
You clicked off when someone told him to get something called a cockring out. 
Normally, you would’ve just mentioned it to Rhaya. Just as a passing hey, totally didn’t mean to find this, but I did. Nothing more, nothing less. An attempt to not make a big deal out of nothing. Except it wasn’t…nothing. You couldn’t bring yourself to say anything because not only did you not want Dabi to know you’d found and watched his stuff, but how it made you feel.
You only did it one time. One time. And you still felt awful about it. 
It was one thing to be subscribed to his site; it was another thing entirely to lose your cool after weeks of maintaining it and touching yourself to it. It was another video of him touching himself, except he was talking along to it. Telling the watcher what to do. When to go faster, when to go slower. When to stop, when to start. When you were allowed to cum. Never, not once, had you ever experienced that. 
You’d barely experimented with your own body at that point to know what made you feel that good. And that? That made you feel incredible. Rolling over and gasping into your pillow so Rhaya didn’t hear through the thin walls. 
It was beyond any kind of embarrassment you’d ever felt as you stared up at your ceiling, panting, underwear ruined. You unsubbed from it that night, but you still felt guilty. And even worse? You missed how watching the video made you feel.
Hence, why you were having an exceptional amount of trouble sitting next to Dabi while acting like his picking it off with their teeth comment was just a silly little thing he said. You swirled the red drink in the martini glass, thankful for the effects of the liquor already settling in, and tried not to think about the site. Or him. Or the fact that he was practically pressed up against you.
“Clark Kent, ten o’clock,” Rhaya whispered beside you. 
Oh, yeah. It also wasn't helping that another step you'd talked with Rhaya about taking was flirting with a stranger. Your only other significant other in the past had been one guy whom you'd been chaste with until the end of your relationship. You had awkward sex twice, and then you both decided to end things after that. That was it. 
So Rhaya was playing wingwoman for you tonight. Except, no matter how cute Clark Kent at ten o’clock was–and he was–it was hard to take notice when Dabi shifted beside you, his arm coming down a little more to practically rest on your shoulders. 
“She can do better than that, Rhaya,” Dabi mused beside you, his eyes following hers over to the stranger. The tall, broad-shouldered, muscular, attractive stranger that was way out of your league. 
“It’s about practice, dumbass,” she shot back. “She wants to practice putting herself out there. Who better than some strangers here?”
“Maybe,” you interjected, voice strained. “I might try it. Flirting is, uh, not exactly in my repertoire.” 
And flirting with strangers? Definitely not. It wasn’t inherently about who made the first move. It was having the bravery and confidence to go up to them and try. You stumbled through words so often, odds were that you'd do the same then. When it mattered. And then what would you do? Make a massive fool of yourself in front of the person you wanted to not do that with.
But hey! If there was living proof that they'd still talk to you, Dabi was at least a good example of that. 
“It won’t be if you don’t put it there,” Rhaya murmured with a wiggle of her eyebrows. “But your speed.” She raised her glass and tapped it against yours. “Let’s set four goals for tonight, yeah?”
“Four?” 
“Mhm.” She nodded, giving you a devilish grin. “First one’s down. You’re out in a costume you wouldn’t normally wear. Goal reached. Second one, if you’re interested, flirting with a few strangers. Third, maybe seeing where that leads.” She gave you a quick wink while leaning closer. “Nothing is more encouraging than ending the night making out with some hot stranger in a sexy costume.”
Nerves flickered and danced as you felt Dabi’s arm shift behind you.
“And the fourth of the impossible?” 
"The haunted maze. Maybe you'll find a hot date out here tonight. Taking them into the maze…get your adrenaline pumping, holding onto each other, hearts racing…." Rhaya took a long sip of her drink. "It's terrifying, but the fun after is so worth it.”
You elected not to bring up her coming home alone last year. That didn’t mean much when Rhaya–or most of the friend group–was involved. They had the bravery to…have fun…anywhere. You still felt nervous touching yourself in your room back at the apartment. Even with a lock on the door and knowing Rhaya wasn’t home, the anxiety danced around in your gut. 
“But don’t look at them as like…actual goals to meet. They're kind of like a list that is just there for you to dip your toe in the water." She reached up and hooked a finger around the stem of your mostly empty glass. "Like this. Unwinding with a drink with some friends instead of being my designated driver. There's no consequence if you're not interested in doing it, but if you do partake and like it, well, thinking of it as some sort of goal will give a little extra validation."
You glanced back over at the Clark Kent partway across the room. He was practically the spitting image of the character. Down to the chiseled features softened with rustled hair and black-framed glasses. His white shirt was open to expose just a little bit to show some blue underneath, and when your eyes went back up over the open button, there was a flirty smile waiting for you. Brown eyes peering your way from behind his beer. 
Oh, jeeze.
“I need another drink,” you muttered.
As soon as the words left your mouth, you knew they were a mistake. Rhaya already had a devious look halfway on her face when she straightened. 
“Then let’s get you one.”
Okay, in Rhaya’s defense, she hadn’t intended for you to end up talking to Clark Kent. She even told you her intentions when you slid out of the booth and made your way to the crowded bar. First, she wanted to make sure you weren't getting too drunk too fast. So you got a mixed drink that was more mix than alcohol. Second, she wanted you to try flirting from a distance. Flirty stares, a little smile, a wave, angling your body just the right way to show Mr. Kent how good you looked in your costume.
"This is ridiculous," you whispered to her as she tried to show you what she meant. 
“Just trust me.”
You did. And what did it get you? Clark Kent at the bar, one arm leaning against it, right beside you, giving you a flirty grin, asking how you were doing. He came over shortly after you’d started on your drink, and as he reached over and pinched the tulle of the skirt between his finger and thumb, you wished there was more alcohol in your system. Your words twisted into knots in your mouth every time he waited for a response. Your answers were short, helping your cause, but you still weren’t sure how to get the tone right.
Flirty just wasn’t in your arsenal when you couldn’t wrap your hands around the confidence to execute it. 
You weren't trying to be aware of the time; you really weren't. You weren't trying to be aware of anything else except Clark Kent and trying to match his obvious flirting. Rhaya was proud and beaming beside you while his friend chatted her up. But every minute that ticked by on the clock behind the bar, you were aware of. Of how everything in the room seemed a little too fast and a little too slow. 
“Can I buy you another drink?” he asked, hand falling to your arm. The warm spread of his fingers across you made you jump, and the sudden lack of space became all too apparent. He was already waving the bartender down, who was two people away working on other drinks first. But a little, teeny tiny switch was flipped in the back of your head.
The air felt stale. The music was too loud, and the chatter around you was incessant and fading into the music. Clark-Kent-wannabe smiled at you with a flirty grin that held many unsaid truths. Handsome, but you couldn’t keep up with the stranger. 
“Um,” you murmured, taking a deep breath. Rhaya’s laugh was flirty behind you as Clark Kent’s Lois Lane leaned in to whisper in Rhaya’s ear. “I actually…I’ll be right back.”
Rhaya started to say your name as you stepped away, but…but there was concern on her face. She looked like she was genuinely enjoying talking to the Lois, and if she came after you, her odds were slimmer. So you plastered on the most convincing smile you could, hoped to the heavens that it passed, and just waved.
“Just need to use the bathroom, Rhaya. I’ll just be a sec.” 
And, bless her, she didn’t believe you. You could see it on her face. But as much as she didn’t believe you, she also trusted you. So she let you go. Let you trot off to find the bathrooms through the sea of people, stumble inside the small room, and stare at yourself in the mirror.
In the silly costume. With a frazzled expression. With cleavage that was stupidly accentuated with every quick breath you took. The graffitied walls of the bathroom fell into place around you like a crooked frame. Every word you wanted to say to the Clark Kent was trapped in the glass. Your fists banged on the glass to let them out, to sort them out. To have the skill to put them together with a confident flow. 
And yet?
You just dropped your hands to the edge of the ceramic sink and hung your head. 
“You’re a fool,” you murmured to the empty room. Surprisingly empty. “You can do this.” You tried the words, but they felt false on your tongue. “You can.”
But as you stared at your reflection–a silly feeling crawling across your spine and spreading out along the wings of your shoulders–you just…sighed. Fixed your makeup, dabbed on a bit more of the lip gloss, and adjusted your feet within your heels. The skirt was tugged down. Or, at least, you attempted to do as much. But it only moved half an inch. 
You spun. Tried to look at yourself as the Clark Kent did. As Rhaya and the rest of her friends did. 
But you still just felt…silly. 
A little tipsy, still, too. But silly nonetheless. 
You pushed your shoulders back and tipped your chin up. The skirt wasn't going to get any longer. The corset wasn't going to magically crawl over your chest and cover what it wasn't. The heels would stay awkward, and the tights would stretch across your skin. And? You'd make do. You'd do it. You'd work through it. You'd get through it. 
The door opened with a wave of air rushing into you as you threw it open. Riding a wave crashing with tipsy, forced-confidence adrenaline and false determination, you stepped out into the hallway. 
The clack of your heel echoed against the wood and…
You stopped one step out, the door closing with a click behind you. 
You still had no idea how you were supposed to talk to the Clark Kent out there. Or what you were even supposed to respond with to his light little touches or his whispered little teases. You could barely process everything going on in your body when you looked at a handsome person. But interacting with one?
It was like your body…well….
The other door opened beside you, and a familiar collection of all-black strutted out. Lazy, uncaring steps as the door shut behind him. A wet paper towel dropped into the trash can beside his door. A casual glance up and toward you, that black hair falling in front of his eyes and cascading a collection of sharp shadows over his face.
“Good there, sunshine?”
He reached up and fixed a little ribbon coming off the end of your tulle skirt. 
Electrified. That’s what your body was like. As Dabi’s fingers fixed the little ribbon–you felt both frozen stiff and utterly electric. 
“Uh, yeah.” You nodded, eyes down on his boots. “I’m good.”
Dabi didn’t return your nod. In fact, he didn’t say much at all. He hummed–low beneath the sounds of the music and chatter–and kept his eyes pinned on you. They glided across your face, down where your chest grew tight inside the costume, over the skirt and the ribbon he’d fixed. The fishnets shifted across your legs as you shifted your weight around the heels, the slow drag of his eyes back up to yours reaching across and turning up the dial on the air conditioning. The heat pumping through you must’ve come from the vent above your head. 
It was the better explanation to accept. 
But not the truth.
“Rhaya threw you in there without giving you anything to go on.” Wasn’t a question, but you found yourself nodding. Reluctantly. 
Dabi was not on the list of people you felt comfortable talking about flirting with. But he was a considerably special case there. Secretly seeing the man’s NSFW site locked him in his slot there. Hence why you kept your eyes from going lower than his chest. Or stomach where the shirt hung perfectly open. No lower than that.
"Hands-on training or something." That was what Rhaya joked about a little while back. She never elaborated, but you got the joke well enough to roll your eyes. It felt weird repeating back to Dabi. "I just needed a breath."
There's a pause between you. The space wasn't much, but it was enough to make the pause carry through a few breaths. Where Dabi's eyes trailed over you once more as the heat pumped without mercy above you. Just a look–that was all it took. A lingering look in a hallway that luck had made empty and music that had ended into a playlist change. The quiet was filled with chatter by your next blink, but neither of you said anything. 
Your eyes fell across what bare section you could see of his chest, and the rest folded away like falling ribbons. Replaced by what you shouldn’t have seen. What you had to pretend you hadn’t. The soft redness to his cheeks as his chest moved with every deep breath. The whispered words calling out to the watchers–to you–to go slower. With him. Move a little slower, a little lighter. Then faster. Harder. Get yourself as close as you could to the edge and then closer. Until you started to shake, and every thought you had was about needing to cum. Was about cumming with him. Was about feeling his fingers inside you, his hands touching you, his tongue. The feel of–as he stated–his cock pressing inside you as he fucked you until he was all you knew.
Your entire body burned at the thought.
At the memory you tried to forget.
Dabi's mouth kicked into a smirk. There wasn't a way in the world for him to know what you were thinking about. The momentary lapse in thoughts was just a few seconds long, and Dabi wasn't a mind reader. You two were just standing across from each other in the hallway, a pause in the conversation drawing to its end–you hoped. He didn’t know. He couldn’t know. All you were doing was simply standing there, looking at him.
And yet? Soft, incessant wings fluttered hard in your stomach when he licked the corner of his mouth and fixed the end of his sleeve. 
“Don’t worry about Superman out there,” he said finally. The pause broken. But at what cost?
“What?” 
You laughed softly, confusion crawling through your words. Dabi's smirk remained. In fact, you were fairly certain it'd just gotten worse. Better. He looked good with that kind of smirk. The same one that formed words you could hear in the whisper out of your phone's speaker. 
"A guy like that…" Dabi glanced back down the hallway. Out at the bar, out where Rhaya and the two strangers were surely waiting for you. "He'll be real nice with everything. Real sweet.”
The word left him as if it seared his tongue. A low laugh joined it. As did his eyes return to yours. 
“Real perfect for practice.”
You blinked at him. His hands slid into his pockets; his head lolled back a little. Those sharp eyes watched as if you were prey lurking around a predator's den. Taking risks you knew you weren't taking simply by standing there. But roads were converging the longer you took to go back out in the bar. They were carved into the Earth the longer you engaged with Dabi, testing the strings of fate. 
It took thirty seconds to find the words without the additional stuttering and hesitation it would take to go through them. And even still, you struggled to say it through the confusion.
“That’s what he’s for. Practice. To, um, kind of take a step outside of my normal boundaries.”
Dabi’s smirk remained. “He’s safe.”
Again, you blinked. Brows furrowed as Dabi moved not a step closer but a step further away. One hand shoved some fallen hair out of his eyes, and you got to see the curve that was all of him as he turned his back to you. 
“No risks in playing it safe. If tonight’s about breaking boundaries,” he said, giving you one last glance over his shoulder, “then take some fucking risks, sunshine.”
You got to stare at his back while he walked away. Every swaying step carrying him down the hallway with a practiced suave to his gait. The crowd swallowed him, a few heads turning to glance at his costume, before he vanished into the sea of strangers.
Risks?
You stared at the spot he’d once been in. You were taking risks. You were talking to a stranger. Flirting with them. Or, at least, trying to flirt with them. Were those not risks in Dabi’s book? Or maybe they were once upon a time. Considering the risk you’d seen him take, maybe he was right. These weren’t things he’d consider even remotely risky.
But they were to you. 
A deep breath passed through your lungs.
What kind of risks did he expect you to take?
Going back out to the bar, you found a drink being poured for you. Alcoholic. Fruity. Strong, but not too strong. Costume Clark Kent gave you a nice smile when you came up beside him, and in a moment of thinking about risks and consequences, you put your hand on his arm. Your hand trembled a bit as you squeezed the hard muscle beneath it, and you tried earnestly to match his flirty grin.
You must've been successful, given his reaction. A lean in with his hand skating down the length of your back as he whispered in your ear. 
“This is what your friend said you’d liked.” 
And without needing to take a look back at Dabi, you reached for the drink still in front of the bartender. The sweet mixture fell across your tongue in a blanket of disguised liquor. Alright. You swallowed it with a wince at the growing bitterness over your tastebuds. Were you supposed to bat your lashes? That was a flirting technique, wasn't it? You batted your lashes at the Clark Kent and let yourself press against him as much as you could muster. Just a hand on his arm, then a smile at him. You swirled the drink while licking the concoction–and the strawberry lip gloss–from your lips. 
Dabi talked about risks–maybe you could try to take a few more.
But just a few.
Clark Kent tasted like beer. Bitter, cheap beer. A little bit like tobacco, too. 
It was just a quick kiss. An attempt. Flirting and a finished drink turned to standing closer. Hands stayed touching each other in some ways, and Rhaya kept giving you a thumbs-up before she was locking lips with her newfound date. They were practically pinned against the bar, lips parting each other's, a few wandering eyes looking over with interested expressions. 
The Clark Kent tried to go for the same. If that's what your friend was there for, then clearly, you were interested in something along the same vein. Except you were barely processing how he stood with one hand on your lower back. And how he occasionally fixed parts of your costume. Like the wings or your skirt or the ribbons on the fake lace of your corset. He was just standing so close, and he touched you how you hadn't been touched in…a long time. 
And then he gave you very little warning before his mouth was on yours. It wasn’t…bad.
However, as you stepped back away from the bar, the crowd getting closer even from just the small step, it just didn't feel right. A spark wasn't the right description. There was a lack of one. But it just felt sloppy. Off-kilter. Like you turned up a pair of cards that didn't match, but the details were almost there. Not quite–but almost. 
And while Rhaya lost herself in her fun, you weren’t nearly drunk enough to pretend you could do this. He barely touched your tongue with his when your defenses kicked in. Far as handsome as he was, there was no getting past the taste of stale beer and the crowd closing in on you behind you. 
Staggering back, you felt much like a floundering fish. Out of water. And rather than gasping for air, you were trying to find the right excuse. The right apology. How exactly did one say he tasted like the whole bar smelled? How exactly did one say that nicely?
A pang of guilt joined a twist of anxiety within the drunkness in your stomach. 
“S-Sorry,” you managed. A stutter. An obvious stutter that only worsened the more you tried to come up with an excuse. “I didn’t…I mean…”
The costume felt too small when he looked at you, a little confused, a little tipsy, a little hurt. But…. But what? You wanted to want to kiss him. He was handsome and flirty and sweet enough. He'd even mentioned how he went shopping at the local farmer's market with his grandmother on the weekends. That was sweet. But the pieces to the puzzle you were trying to complete weren’t fitting correctly. And he really just tasted so gross. 
“Sorry,” you sputtered again. Please. You ransacked your brain for the correct response. But what else were you supposed to say? 
With nothing loaded in the chamber, you did what you probably shouldn’t have. You ignored Rhaya just a few feet away, heavily invested in her new partner. Gave the Clark Kent an apologetic smile. Felt the sudden wave of panic throw itself through you as it mixed with the mysterious liquor, and decided to get some fresh air. Without saying anything to anyone.
The sooner you got outside, the sooner you could collect your thoughts, the sooner you could get the taste of stale beer out of your mouth. 
Rhaya stayed behind–you guessed–as you stepped back. Then back again. Through the crowd of costumes, over the sticky floor, past the loud speakers, and out onto the crowded street. Her voice never joined the noise, but she was fairly entranced by the Lois Lane there. And prying her away from them wouldn’t do much except ruin her fun. 
The outside of the bar found your back as you pivoted from the entrance. An onslaught of different costumes flashed by you in a rainbow of colors, but you just focused on how cold the window was against your back. How even outside, through the collection of smoke and spilled liquor and steamy foods, you got to breathe. A nice deep breath that kept the bar behind you. Even if it made the corset tighten around your inhale, and a gust of wind made your skirt feel even shorter than it was. 
Or maybe you were just deluding yourself, and it was that short. 
You dropped your head back and sighed. 
“What am I doing?” you mumbled. 
It was one thing to attempt a new, sexy costume for Halloween. It was another to have a few drinks and dip your toes in the water. But it was a whole different notion to make out with a complete stranger, half-drunk, because…because why? He was handsome? You were challenging yourself? Because…
A hand fell to your shoulder, and you jumped, finding Rhaya with two of her other friends. Vera and Dabi. But you weren't looking at anyone except the man in the vampire costume. 
“Take some fucking risks, sunshine.”
Way to let Dabi get into your head. And based on his sly little smirk hidden behind Rhaya's shoulder, he knew he'd gotten into it. With ease. No key was needed to the locked door–it opened under his touch. He didn't even need to coax himself in there. He just slid on his with ease, his words catching in a net beside your list of goals for the night.
  Dang it. You tried a playful smile to draw attention away from your clear, panicked reaction. Rhaya knew better. Vera was just enjoying their cigarette. Dabi…
He eyed you with smug curiosity that made your cheeks burn.
“Let’s get some food,” Rhaya said, finally, a hand going to your shoulder. “Sober you up.”
Yeah. Sober. 
There was a stand off the main stretch of the street. Saying people crowded around it would’ve been a description for the entire street. A funnel cake sat in front of you as you saved a table far from the stand. Separate orders made for awkward variances in the time, so you just sat and waited. A cup of water beside the funnel cake, you picked at it idly. Rhaya was still waiting on her corndog. Vera was walking back with a pretzel and a hot dog in their hands. 
Dabi, however, was making the whole table jolt as he sat down beside you, a cup of coffee steaming in his hands. 
But he didn’t speak. He just sat with his back to the picnic table, elbows resting on top of it, chin tipped up so he could throw his eyes at the sky. The cloudless, starry sky. 
“What the hell happened back there?” Vera’s voice cut through as they sank down to the bench. “Rhaya said you were taking it slow tonight. I mean, nothing wrong with jumping head first into the waters–that’s what I did–but don’t do it when you’re not ready.”
A sting of guilt hit your stomach as you swallowed a bite of funnel cake.
Vera was right, but hearing that you weren’t ready still stung.
“I just…” You poked at the fried dough, rubbing the powdered sugar off of your fingers and watching it fall back to the plate. Dabi’s elbow was right beside your hand when it went down to the wood, and you could feel his eyes fall over you while you searched for the right words. “I, um. I just wanted to take a risk.”
There was a smirk in your peripherals that you elected not to look at. 
“Doesn’t mean you gotta rush into it,” Vera said after swallowing their bite. 
"Risks are fun," Dabi cooed beside you. He didn't look back, though. Not at Vera. 
He did look at you, though.
“And isn’t tonight about having some fun, sunshine?” 
A fire burned hotter than coals in your stomach the longer the blue flames of his eyes stayed glued on you. A smirk grew at the corners of his mouth that he barely hid behind a sip of coffee, and suddenly, you were all too aware of everything around you. Not the people. Not the food. Not the music. But your costume, your breathing, your small shift under his lingering stare. Of how his long fingers wrapped around the cup of coffee and how the others reached out and grazed your forearm. Brushed off a dust of powdered sugar blowing in the breeze. Just a little swipe of his fingers–bare skin to bare skin. 
All of a sudden, by the beginning of your next breath, your clothing felt all too tight.
“It…is,” you murmured, unable to look away.
"Then," he said as the whole table jerked. The plastic clunking of a cup fell to the table. The voices sounded far away as you watched Dabi's mouth form the words. Every single one made your heart beat a little faster. "Have a little bit of fun." 
Rhaya’s voice cut through as Dabi’s lowered, but you heard his first. 
“If you need a guide, just ask.”
Then, through the burning sensation shooting through your veins, you heard Rhaya. 
“We’ll take it slow,” Rhaya interjected. “Whatever you want to do, we’ll do it.”
An obvious hickey poked out on Rhaya's neck. Her costume was a little off-kilter, too. Hair slightly messy, makeup touched up in the pocket mirror in her black bag. Her smile was genuine when you glanced up, but there was no denying the fact that she was babysitting you for the night. 
A twisting knot formed in your stomach. 
Maybe you should’ve stayed home to spare everyone this trouble. 
Because what did you want to do? There was a baseline of what you knew you wanted–fun. To break boundaries. Get out of your comfort zone. But not drag all of them into it. Even Rhaya, who’d offered. 
But what was the next step after failing miserably at making out with an attractive stranger?
You gave in, and you went to watch the latter half of Sinister with the trio. It's near the back of the theater, four chairs all aligned: Vera, Rhaya, you, then Dabi. Vera suggested it when silence broke out after asked what you wanted to do. So you finished your cocoa, foods, drinks, and hauled it over to catch the ending. Whatever they wanted to do, you'd do it. Wasting their night for your own failed goals wasn't one of the goals you had listed. 
So whatever they wanted, you’d do with a polite, excited smile.
And that included grinding your teeth to try and not hide behind your hands at all during the film. Jumpscares made you squeeze onto your skirt, occasionally brought your eyes over to look at Rhaya laughing and grinning every time she got scared, and then over to Dabi. He just watched the film unphased, yet at the crowd–his eyes scanning it every so often–he held a small smirk. 
Turmoil boiled in your stomach the closer the movie got to the climax. The end was near; you knew that. You also knew that it was fake. But did that stop you from jumping when a loud noise rang out in the theater, and a jumpscare appeared on the big screen? Did that stop Dabi from grinning behind a beer when you sank deeper into your seat after jumping? 
Rhaya let out a small laugh under her breath, but you ignored it. It was hard not to hyper-focus on Dabi shifting in his seat. Leaning closer. The scent of him throwing itself right into your personal bubble. Full of underlying cologne that made your heart race like the first time you met him. Full of that spiky hair tickling the side of your face. The warmth of his hand falling over your wrist on the armrest. His long, slender fingers grazed it so softly, there was a fairly considerable possibility that you’d imagined it. You would’ve glanced down to check, but when your eyes left the screen, they locked onto Dabi’s.
“Feel that rush?” he murmured as your heart pounded in your chest. Rapid breaths still came from the swirl of adrenaline coursing through you from head to toe. “That’s what tonight’s about.”
He flashed his teeth in a small, devious smile. The effects of the jumpscare remained in full as his eyes remained on yours. The collection of him within your senses, very briefly, made the theater disappear around you. Every thud of your heart replaced the sounds blaring from the speakers. Every breath ignored the popcorn and the nachos and the beer. And as you slowly nodded, the mix of his hand sliding off of yours joined with the drag of his hair across your skin, made a hook slam itself into you.
Compelled to follow him as he leaned back into his spot, you had to stop yourself mid-movement. Halfway through the action, realizing you were following him to stay close. To keep that rush of adrenaline that he radiated. 
Instead of making a bigger fool of yourself than you would've if you completed the action, you shifted. Pretended–as best as you could–that you were simply readjusting your sitting position. Moved your legs to be more comfortable, wiped your hands down on your thighs, crossed your ankles, and, for good measure–leaned toward Rhaya.
It was the simplest solution. What were intrusive thoughts about Dabi when you were focused on Rhaya? A plan that helped you get through the rest of the movie without falling victim to your thoughts. Like how similar Dabi looked leaning back in the theater chair to when he leaned back in a few pictures on his site. Or how he managed to loll his head the same way, too. Even in the darkness, even surrounded by dozens of people, even to you, he looked like he was going to whisper something meant only for the ears of his partner. Or partners. 
That was the last thought that made your cheeks burn before you forced the image away. It was a flash of Dabi in a situation you couldn’t even begin to fathom correctly. The positions, the set-up, the ways one…touched…each other when there was more than one person involved. It was easy to picture Dabi finding himself comfortable in something like that. But when your mind inevitably included yourself in the mix? 
Wow! Look at those credits roll! 
The image of pink glittery nails peeling your corset off as Dabi knelt between your legs was instantly washed away. The lights flickered on as everyone stood, stretched, talked, laughed. Dabi–again, wasn't a mind reader–but when he looked at you, it felt like he could see right into your twisted thoughts. Like every dirty deed that crawled out of the crevasses inside your skull was on full display just for him. 
Or maybe you weren’t as good at pretending you were unaffected by him as you thought. 
Dabi ought to know when someone's attracted to him. Even before you found his site, it wasn't like he was known for going home alone or spending nights alone, for that matter. 
Still. Still. You gave him a small smile before turning to look at a cheery Rhaya. There were still a few ounces of hope inside your belly that you were just reading into Dabi’s behavior too much based on your own feelings. Confusion. Based on your own confusion. There weren’t feelings. 
You smiled at Rhaya as she, then Vera, passed by you. Dabi waved out a hand for you to go in front of him. His eyes pointedly dropped down to look at your legs as you passed. 
Your knees nearly buckled under the heated look.
Okay. Maybe it was smarter to acknowledge that there were some feelings there. Just ones you couldn’t even begin to fathom exploring. Being attracted to an attractive person was just that–an attraction. One-sided. Nothing else. 
Besides, tonight wasn’t about Dabi. It was about taking risks with strangers. People you’d never see again just in case you humiliated yourself in front of them. 
So, not Dabi.
It was also about scares. Heart-stopping, hand-shaking, jumping and jolting-inducing scares. Which was except how you ended up there. Down the block, walking behind Rhaya and Vera, with Dabi behind you. The crowd parted down a fork in the road and went towards what should've been an open field. Instead, there was a collection of booths, tables, food trucks, and a queue. Not long, but it stayed contained to the caution tape ropes off to the side. It curved into a dark tunnel where, even from there, beneath the bright lights illuminating the exterior, you couldn't see in. Screams, laughter, and loud bangs came from inside it, and you followed the tunnel of trash bags, gauze, fake spiderwebs, wood walls, and smoke machines down into the maze.
A chainsaw revved as Rhaya turned to Vera, eyes pleading. Vera simply sighed, but they were smiling. 
"Fine. You two wanna do it too?" They glanced back at you and Dabi, but you hadn't taken your eyes off the pitch-black entrance. A vast abyss that held sounds straight out of a horror movie and a silence you couldn’t bear. 
"Um," you stated. Rhaya wanted to do it, so you should, too. You should do it for her so she won't miss out. And Dabi probably wanted to do it. It seemed right up his alley. He–
“Go ahead,” he said, boots crunching the red mulch beneath them. “I’ll make sure nobody bothers sunshine here.”
Rhaya gave Dabi a pointed look, but you weren't looking at her very long. Dabi was fine hanging back with you? What? Although, technically, he could just do the maze later with Rhaya, Vera, or anyone else from the group you hadn't regrouped with yet. Or alone. He seemed like the type to go at it alone just to prove he could walk out unphased. He'd watched the entire latter half of Sinister without jumping even once. Not a single scare got him. 
“Go,” Dabi mused, and when he moved, you just expected him to walk away. Maybe say your name to get your attention cause you were still watching him, motionless. But he didn’t. 
You nearly fell flat on your face when Dabi's arm hooked around your shoulders. He dragged you away from the maze, toward the line of pop-up shops and treats. His arm was strong around you, yet maintaining a loose grip. 
“Dabi,” Rhaya called from behind you, but Dabi didn’t let her say more than his name. 
“I’ll play nice, Rhaya, don’t worry.” 
You watched his hand rise from your shoulder as he waved. And just as a scream of a maze-goer tore out through the night sky, Dabi leaned closer and gave you a wicked smile. One that turned your insides molten and your heart pump as fast as it was during the movie. 
“Wanna have some fun, sunshine?”
Fun with Dabi was actually both expected and unexpected. It was a considerably slow build into whatever chaos he considered fun, given that he only had about fifteen minutes to play babysitter. Maybe it was part of it, maybe it wasn't–but he started by keeping his arm around your shoulders as you walked from booth to booth. Handmade jewelry, soaps, baked goods, alcohol, sweaters, shirts, hats, and scarves. Ornaments and decorations. 
All in the Halloween theme. All you just about stopped and looked at–well, at the first booth.
Then Dabi dropped his arm, and it felt like he was watching you. Gauging your reactions to certain items. The jewelry. The hand-knit scarves. The soap. The soap was bad. Well, good, but bad. As in when you picked up a bar you liked–a black and green witches cauldron that smelled of citrus–he wrapped his hand around yours and brought the bar up to smell. His thumb ran over the back of your fingers as he leaned in, and there was no way he knew where your mind went, but it went there. 
Hard not to when the lock to the cage known as naked Dabi had fallen to the ground a long time ago. It was a little too easy to imagine him running the bar over himself in the shower. Over his arms. Shoulders. Neck. Chest. Stomach. Lower…
The funny feeling in your belly came back just as you pivoted away from the booth to run away to the next. And to get a breath of fresh air without Dabi beside you to cloud it. Cloud your judgment. 
Except the next booth was selling spiked hot cocoa, and it took a matter of seconds for Dabi to give you a curious expression that asked the unsaid question. And with the slight chill in the air that made a shiver sneak down your spine, who were you to say no to some cocoa? Especially when it had a perfect swirl of whipped cream up top and a toasted marshmallow pressed into it. You just couldn't chug it, which would be fine since it was a warm drink. But you didn't have nearly enough food in you for the liquor-to-cocoa ratio. 
“Thank you,” you murmured after Dabi bought your drink. You tried to do it yourself–and to pay him back when he beat you to the payment–but he silently insisted. “You didn’t have to.”
“Told Rhaya I’d play nice.” He cocked a brow as he glanced down at his cup. He licked a bit of whipped cream right from the point at the top, and you got a little dizzy as you watched his tongue move. Just a quick flick of a movement, and still. Something deep in your mind sparked. “So I’m playing nice.”
A soft burning in your cheeks moved to your stomach as you sipped the drink. The ratio was definitely in favor of the whisky, but the rich chocolate mixed in was just as delicious. Just as sweet. You took another long sip when a particularly cold gust of wind hit you as you walked to the next booth. 
“So, Superman didn’t work out.” Not a question. Still, as you felt the warmth of the drink speak through you, you picked up a pair of bat earrings and nodded your head. Then shrugged. “He a shit kisser?”
“What?” You sat the earrings down, ignoring the people around you. You weren’t dressed as risque as some of the others there, but it still felt like all eyes were on you. 
“Superman,” he said, stepping closer, picking up a necklace with a broken skeleton on the end. Rotted. Vines growing around it. “You ran out of the bar pretty fast. Either he was a great kisser or a horrible one. One you’d leave alone, the other you’d leave together.” He gave you a small smirk as he sat the necklace back down. “My guess is the kiss was shit.”
“It…” You blinked at him. Was it really that obvious? Were you that obvious? “It just wasn’t what I expected.” 
You turned and decided to walk out of the booth without looking at anything else. Mostly so you wouldn't have to look at Dabi. 
By your next sip of cocoa, you’d downed half of the cup already.
And as you stepped out toward the open area of tables, you felt…good. Nervous, but good. Floaty. Nice. Warm.
“Vera’s right. A sweet thing like you…gotta take it slow, don’t you?” Dabi came up beside you, shoulder almost touching yours. He followed your eyes across the collection of people at the tables, all doing an assortment of different activities. Looking at what they’d just purchased, eating, drinking, laughing, kissing, touching. 
Your fingers twitched on your cup as you watched a guy’s hand play with a small remote near an isolated corner close to the maze. The woman next to him pressed her knees together when he pressed a button on the small black rectangle. 
Everyone around you was taking risks you couldn't even begin to wrap your head around doing yourself. Making out in the bar with a stranger was already making your head swim. Maybe if he hadn't tasted like stale beer and tobacco, it would've been more enjoyable. Maybe if you had talked just a little more beforehand, there would've been that spark. But around you–everyone was doing double, triple, quadruple more than you ever had in your entire life. When watching porn was the most risque thing you'd ever done, you were already way out of your depths just by trying to do something new tonight. 
Not entirely on purpose, your eyes flicked back over to the couple in the corner. Shame bubbled in your gut along with that funny feeling when you saw the woman close her eyes and bite her lip, body barely squirming in her chair. Nobody else was paying attention to them, so maybe they thought nobody could see her. In fact, as she dropped her head back and looked up at the stars, she managed to still her body. If you hadn’t seen anything prior, a passing glance would’ve made you think she was just stargazing. 
But then the man's hand moved in his pocket, and the woman's eyes closed again. Her mouth formed a word that felt foreign on your own lips, and you looked away before you saw anything else. 
If Dabi was watching them, too, you didn't look. That funny feeling that brought dampness between your legs had your full attention. As did the growing yearning to not sit there anymore. Perhaps it had something to do with everything else around you–with the drink dulling your rationale–but there was a sense of antsy that coursed through you. As you looked around. As you finished your drink. As you tried not to look back at the couple in the corner.
You didn’t want to take it slow. Sure, it wasn't like it was a bandaid you could rip off, and then that was that. But you could stop letting fear get the better of you. You could take another risk and follow that rush of adrenaline Dabi talked about in the theater. 
Your empty cup stared back at you as you glanced down. 
Another scream echoed out from the haunted maze, and a thread, a rope, a piece of twine holding you together snapped. You turned to Dabi. 
“I want to do the maze.”
His grin was positively diabolical when you held his gaze. Unwavering. 
You had to do this. Had to.
“You sure?” he asked, but he was already walking toward the surprisingly short line. 
“Yeah. Yes.” You nodded a little too fast as the drink settled in and buzzed turned to tipsy. “I want to.”
Your cups were discarded as Dabi led the way. 
As you settled in line, Dabi already had the cash out needed to pay the entrance fee. It was a three-minute interval between people, and you had a glowstick you either hung from your belt or you wore around some part of your body. Yours went around your neck, and Dabi's hung from his belt. Instructions were given on small signs as you got closer to the entrance–while it was a maze, it wasn't complicated. Some dead ends here and there, but you'd be able to find your way out with ease. And if you couldn't, or you simply wanted out, you were given a red glow stick to crack to alert those working the maze. They'd then help you out of the nearest emergency exit. 
So you were given a red glow stick, and Dabi was, too.
You stared down into the black abyss, forming itself into a hallway in front of you. An archway littered with bloodied rubber limbs, realistic plastic saws, and caution tape towered over you. The production design was far better than something that only cost five dollars per person to enter. A little bit of fog snuck out of the front as two things happened–the front worker waved you in and Dabi pressed his hand against your back.
“Ready?” he cooed beside your ear. 
“No,” you squeaked.
And yet, as the line grew longer behind you and a cold gust of wind made the maple-scented smoke tornado, you couldn't turn back now. The power of alcohol and blind determination guided you. As did the hand on your back. That did a lot more than you liked to think about as you walked forward. 
As the dirt path flattened beneath your heels, you stepped inside the entrance.
And everything turned to darkness.
There was a light at the end of the tunnel. Behind you. That was it. It provided a little bit of light into the tunnel, but with every step forward, the darkness persisted. It was impressive on some conscious level. But the second you stepped into the unexpected silence filled with nothing but the sounds of your steps and a hissing fog machine, you were reaching out for Dabi's arm. 
His snort came a moment later, but he–thankfully–didn’t pull back. He just whispered your little nickname as you took another way-too-slow step forward. 
“Scared of the dark?” he asked softly. Not sweetly. Just softly. 
“I don’t like it,” you answered. 
The faintest clicking came from the wall to your left, and you squeezed Dabi's arm a little harder. Still, you could feel him following your steps. Waited until you went forward before he followed, matching your agonizingly slow pace. 
The clicking stopped. Only for a second. 
Then it appeared on your right. Louder. 
You nearly tripped over yourself when you heard it. A quiet, consistent dripping. Not close, not far–just audible. It was loud enough that you didn’t have to put too much focus on it to hear it over the fog machine and the clicking. 
You didn’t have to do it for what came next, either. 
A strained, broken voice carried through the wall beside you. No. It came through too cleanly. It wasn’t as muffled as the rest. There wasn’t wood to dampen the noise. There wasn’t…anything? But it was pitch black, so it wasn’t like he was outside. Otherwise, there’d be some source of light or something coming through. 
Right?
“H..e…l…p.” 
A shiver shot down your spine as the voice crawled through from your right. Beside you.
“H..elp…help me.”
Your grip on Dabi’s arm tightened to the point where you had to be hurting him, but he did nothing about it. In fact, you were fairly certain he was smiling. Even if you couldn’t see it, it was just something you could feel. He beamed while you stared into the darkness, staggering forward a little faster. 
But the whispers continued. 
Until there was a rush of air next to your cheek. Not close–it wasn’t a ghost’s breath. But it was close enough that it made you stop and look to the right. Right into the darkness. 
But it wasn’t just a wall beside you.
Deep down, you gave everyone credit for the theatrics and the ideas, but when the white light flashed at the same time when the person lunged, you didn’t register the bars between you. You just saw the bloodied makeup plastered on their face, the torn and bloodied clothes, the hanging saws, knives, pliers. The chains around their wrists. The perfect look of desperation on their face as they grabbed the bars and yelled at you to help them in a voice that horror movies wished they could replicate.
  But you weren’t exactly deep down in your thoughts when the stranger lunged at the bars, and you finally understood why everyone was screaming every few minutes inside the maze. You tumbled back into Dabi the instant the person slammed against the bars, your scream echoed down the hallway before you tugged Dabi along. Who cared if his hands had briefly found themselves on your waist to keep you from falling. Who cared that he didn’t pull his hand from yours as you jerked him forward to the first fork in the road. 
A little illuminated sign that said to choose wisely that you barely registered as your heart pounded and head spun. A small red balloon hung down the left path. A fake light fixture–buzzing off and on in a low yellow hue–hung above the doorway for the path on the right. You went to the right without even stopping to think.
“Come on,” you squeaked, squeezing Dabi’s hand a little harder. 
“Want to crack the red stick, sunshine?” he murmured, matching your pace as you rushed down the hallway. 
Discomfort boiled in your gut, but…but cracking the red glow stick meant you were giving up. You’d rushed into this determined to do it. You had to do it. You chickened out halfway through your attempt to try something new with that Clark Kent when that was the whole point of the evening. Leaving the haunted maze…you couldn’t. You could make it through the whole thing without chickening out. 
If you were with Rhaya, you might’ve been a bit more susceptible to the idea. She would’ve been right beside you. She probably would’ve cracked her stick before you even finished asking if you could crack yours. 
But Dabi…
Some not-so-small part of you felt like you had to prove to him that you could do it. 
So you pulled him forward and clenched your jaw.
“No. We’re finishing this. We’re–” 
A light flicked on above you, and suddenly, the whole hallway was illuminated. It wasn't anything more than the dirt ground and a long stretch of walls of black and white gauze blowing in some sort of breeze. But the light above you was bright. It let you see down the whole hallway to the next fork in the path.
It also showed you something else. Someone else. 
She stood twenty feet in front of you, head tilted to the side, long black hair covering her face. A dirty, bloody sundress hung from her frame as she stood there barefoot. Her chest moved with slow breaths as yours raised and fell rapidly.
“Oh no,” you muttered, voice strained and cracking. 
That time, you got to see Dabi grinning. 
But it didn't last. Not simply because your eyes were flicking back to the woman. But she moved. A jerky movement forward that made footsteps pound into the dirt. Except, the second she even dared to move, the lights flicked off, and all you could hear were her footsteps sprinting toward you. 
For a mere five seconds.
Then the light was back on, and the path in front of you was empty. 
You blinked at the empty hallway–there must've been a door or something she came out of, but…but… You couldn't hear your thoughts over the sound of your heart. Or breathing. Or anything, really. Fairly sure you were on the verge of breaking Dabi's hand, you stepped a little closer to him. But you couldn't take the needed step forward. Odds were, she was waiting for you two to get beside the little crevasse she was hiding in, and then she'd jump out and scare you. You'd probably scream even louder than before and make a whole fool of yourself. Then Dabi would really be grinning and–
There was a soft breath against the back of your shoulder, and everything went cold. 
The voice was just as soft as it was decrepit and strained. It crawled out slowly. Double the length of the word itself. Joined by a flash of black hair. Of dirty, bloody clothes. Of eyes in red contacts that stared right at you. 
“Run.”
You did. With a panicked yelp. Once more, you were hauling Dabi down the hallway to what was another choice. Then another. Then another. Hand in hand, you led him through the maze. Heart pounding the whole time, you hauled him around corners, past clicking walls, smoky corridors, costumed jumpers that made you yelp. A torturer, a zombie, more ghosts. Down to the last stretch, where Dabi nudged you forward a little more just before a loud screeching echoed out behind you, and a costumed creature was wailing at you. 
And chasing you.
Who would’ve thought it was possible to run so fast in heels? 
The exit was open, thankfully, so there was finally that light at the end of the tunnel that you got to sprint toward. And you did. Until you were outside with the rest of those finishing up the maze, welcoming the cold air, welcoming the steady hold that was Dabi as you fell against him. Your eyes closed as you huffed, your warm breath puffing out in front of you in a faint cloud. It was an impossible task to collect any part of yourself still on the run from the maze. 
Your mind, your heart, your lungs–all were encapsulated in adrenaline. Shackled in the dungeon and held captive. 
And Dabi wasn’t helping you feel any better. 
Not when he skated his hand down your back as you wrapped your arm around his waist. Not when he idly twisted the fake ribbons at the base of the corset and kept his voice low. As if you could hear it over the sounds of everyone else's terror inside the maze. You could, but it didn’t hurt for Dabi to speak up. Or not whisper beside your ear like he was saying a secret just for the two of you. 
“Look at that, sunshine.” Somehow, his thumb managed to swipe an accidental patch of bare skin between your corset and your skirt. Embarrassment hit your cheeks cause you were sure you were a little sweaty, but Dabi said nothing about it. “You did it. Wasn’t that fun?”
A stuttering laugh broke out of you. Was he serious? Fun? That was terrifying. You felt like you were going to pee yourself every time someone jumped out at you. Your voice certainly felt the effects of screaming every few minutes. As did your body–it wasn’t exactly serious exertion you'd experienced. But you'd spend the last ten minutes on edge, and you still hadn't come down from it yet. 
You laughed again. “Fun?” 
You glanced back at the exit as the creature wailed again. A group of three came running out laughing and yelling. 
“I’m not going to be able to sleep with the lights off for like a week. That was awful.”
Dabi’s hand stayed exactly where it was as his eyes locked on yours. “Yeah, but you did it. Wouldn’t have three years ago.”
A burning danced across your cheeks as you turned back to the exit. No, you wouldn’t have. Two years ago–even one–you wouldn’t have. All of this–it wasn’t in your wheelhouse. It was never something you even thought to do, let alone have the courage to do so. 
"Three years ago, I wouldn't have even come out to this." You felt some nerves come back through as your breathing regulated itself, and your heart started to calm down. Glancing down at your costume, the embarrassment only seemed to worsen. Specifically when you saw how you pressed yourself against Dabi's side. Every part of you that could touch him touched him. "Or…um. Or dressed up like this."
So much for the panic dispersing. It was a mere second between when you looked down to when you were peeling yourself from Dabi’s side. Even if you didn’t want to move–even if his warmth was welcomed and it made something inside your stomach tingle the same way the spiked cocoa had–you put a foot of space between you. 
And it wasn't like the movement had gone unnoticed. But as Dabi eyed you with that smirk he always had, he slid his hands into his pockets. His lips parted as another wail came from the tunnel behind you, but that was the only sound that echoed out in the group. He turned his eyes from you to your shoulder and then over your shoulder. The only warning you got before an arm wrapped around yours, and it was a small miracle that you hadn’t jumped as Rhaya held you close. 
“What the hell are you doing back here?” She jerked her head from you to the maze exit to Dabi. “Did you make her go through the maze? What the fuck–”
“No, no,” you interjected while a swirl of guilt made itself at home in your stomach. Right beside the growing ball of humiliation. “I wanted to do it. Dabi just went with me.”
Rhaya looked at you instantly and looked at you like you were absolutely insane. And maybe you were a little bit. A little bit tipsy still, too. But she was clearly struggling trying to picture you asking Dabi to do the maze. Not that you could exactly blame her, but what else could you say? That was the truth. 
“Seriously?” she said after a moment, pulling back to get a serious look at you. “You…you wanted to do it?”
Dabi stayed silent as you nodded. 
“I did.”
Rhaya blinked at you. Surprise was all over her, but there was an air of pride about her that made you feel a little better. A hint of disbelief that made the embarrassment worsen, too, but the pride part wrote over that. 
Another wail echoed out, and Vera was suddenly beside Rhaya. 
“Okay, mind if we take this elsewhere? Even out in the open, that thing is terrifying. Please?” 
Dabi tilted his head back and held out a hand. Vera already had a scowl going by the time he spoke, and Rhaya was just as quick to get her arm looped through yours to drag you behind them. 
“Lead the way then,” Dabi mused. 
Somehow, as you passed by every booth, every store, every bar, every food truck, you ended up back at the parking lot. Rhaya was checking her phone with a small scowl while you sputtered out an explanation about why you wanted to go into the haunted maze. You might've circled around the fact that you were trying to prove to Dabi that you could take a risk that he’d consider close to his level. But Rhaya took you at your word. The other words. The ones about needing to prove to yourself that you could really do something risky tonight. Take those next steps even if you’d messed up with the Clark Kent. 
“Did you go down the hallway with the ghost women?” Vera asked, peering back at you over their shoulder. 
"Fucking hell," Rhaya said just as you nodded. "I'm not going to be able to turn my lights off without thinking there's someone hiding in the shadows. Dark corners are off-limits too, shit." She groaned as she pulled out her car keys. "Last year, they had the balloon hallway, and I went down that one and had nightmares about Pennywise for a month. I thought the other side was going to be a little better, but no.”
There was some kind of finality falling over your shoulders as Vera and Dabi stood beside each other, both watching Rhaya get her car keys out of her clutch. This was it–you were parting ways, going home, peeling the costume off of you, and writing the night off as done and over. You’d technically done what you’d aimed for, except none of it felt really…satisfying. Not outside of when you ran out of the maze with Dabi. But even still, discontent boiled in your stomach. 
“You guys wanna come over for one last movie?” Rhaya pulled her car key from the ring of keys and glanced up at Vera and Dabi. The latter was already smiling. 
“You just don’t want to be alone, do you, Rhaya?” Vera crossed their arms, but they were smiling too. 
"I will neither confirm nor deny that. I am…simply extending the invitation to continue this Halloween celebration back at our place." Rhaya turned to you, and through the goofy grin she had locked and loaded, you could see the small hint of a plea beneath it. She'd slept in your room for a few nights after Halloween last year. "As long as you're okay with that."
Rhaya wasn’t someone who got scared easily, but when she did get scared, it got to her. Same way it got to you. And you couldn’t disagree with her–you’d be sleeping with a lamp on in your room for the next few nights until you stopped wondering what was waiting for you in the shadows, spying on you in the night. Unseen. What could be there when you turned the light on. What you knew wouldn’t be there, but your imagination would still haunt you with it. 
And, selfishly? Saying yes meant you got a few more minutes with Dabi. But realistically, saying no would've been the smarter option. No Dabi meant no embarrassment. No Dabi meant stripping, showering, and climbing between your soft sheets. Turning in for the night before you had to compete with whatever tomorrow threw your way. Rhaya already had to go into work at ten tomorrow, and she wasn't always a morning person. So you'd probably just watch one movie in silence, then go to bed. An easy night. No chance to say the wrong thing or do the wrong thing. 
“Yeah.” You nodded, flattening down your skirt as you spoke. “I’m, um, a little nervous myself, actually. 
"Then…?" Rhaya waved out a hand toward her car, clicking the key to unlock it. The lights flashed, and the locks jerked unlocked in the doors. 
To no one's surprise, Dabi and Vera stepped forward with a shrug. There were free drinks at your apartment, warm blankets, a nearby pizza place that was open late and only took twenty minutes to deliver, and a flatscreen you and Rhaya had splurged to get. You felt a little guilty, however, as you watched Dabi climb into the backseat with you. Vera, completely sober, took the seat behind the wheel, while Rhaya started directions. 
While Vera had no interest in ever finding someone to go home with, and Rhaya had committed herself to you for the night, Dabi was just…there. He still had the opportunity to go back out to the street party, grab another drink or two or three–whatever he wanted to do–and go home with someone. Or someones. There was zero obligation for him to cut his night short because of you and Rhaya. You weren’t even totally sure whether he was someone’s ride or not. Or if Vera was. Were they leaving their cars there? Were they flaking on the rest of the group? 
You glanced over at Dabi as the streetlights above you lit up the back of the car. He was scrolling through his phone while Vera and Rhaya argued over how scary the maze really was or if Rhaya was just letting her fear or the supernatural get to her again. A little wrongly, your eyes followed the curve of his nose down to his lips. They lingered there for a moment, then another, then an even longer one until Dabi's fingers tapped on the screen, and you saw a flash of a familiar blue banner before his phone screen went dark. 
A blue banner you’d spent an eternity pretending you’d never seen before. 
When you tried to look away, shutting off all questions about what he was doing there, you made the mistake of not immediately looking down. Instead, there was just a moment where your gazes met, and that funny feeling turned into something deeper inside your stomach. Dabi dropped his head back and cocked a brow, so clearly studying the person he’d just caught looking over his shoulder at his phone. 
You just smiled awkwardly, not entirely sure what to do. You hadn’t exactly seen what he’d been looking at. It’d just been a white page with the blue banner up top before the screen went dark. 
Not entirely sure what to do, you turned and looked out the window instead. Watched the fireflies you wished you could stop and see. Counted the cars parked on the side of the road with for sale signs on their windshields. Looked for deer creeping in the blurring trees. Ignored the burning shiver traveling down the back of your spine whenever Dabi shifted beside you or interjected something into Vera and Rhaya's conversation about what movie to watch.
A debate about whether to watch a movie in theme or a comedy to break the tension. 
From Halloween to Scary Movie to Knives Out to Friday the 13th to Clueless. 
When Dabi nudged your foot with his, asking for your opinion, you had to tear your eyes away from the window. Away from the stars in the sky and the moon shining bright. For the first time in months, you felt your mouth go dry when you found Rhaya, Dabi, and even Vera–in the rearview mirror–waiting for your answer. Your movie option. 
You’d seen dozens upon dozens of movies, and yet not one came to mind as you blinked at the three of them. 
Crap. 
You felt your whole body tighten as you reached deep into your mind and tried to wade through every murky thought to find something. Just any movie title. None from when you were younger–they wouldn't like any of those. They were all straight-to-DVD movies you found in the bargain bin. Or VeggieTales. Lots of VeggieTales. So then you had to move onto the ones you’d watched by yourself to make up for what you’d missed, the ones you’d watched with Rhaya when she was helping you branch out. 
You took the first one that came to mind. 
“Final Destination?” you blurted. Rhaya had made you watch all five movies last year over the span of two days. The gore had gotten to you at first, but by the third movie, you and Rhaya were just laughing at the absurdity. 
“Perfect balance.” Rhaya grinned, slamming her hands down on the armrests and pushing herself up in the seat. The seatbelt pressed against her costume, but she didn’t even bat an eye. “I vote in favor.”
“Yeah, I’m down. I haven’t seen it in ages.” Vera turned down the road that’d take you home. They peered back at Dabi. “Dabi?”
“Didn’t take you for a fan of that kinda shit.” Dabi peered over at you…impressed? 
“Rhaya talked me into watching them last year.” You tried a casual shrug. It led to you just glancing down at your nails instead. “I didn’t hate them.”
“Rhaya,” Dabi cooed. “I didn’t know you corrupted sunshine here so much.” 
Corrupted. You bit your lip and tasted the faintest hint of strawberry left across it. Corrupted felt like a strong word. A bad word when it left Dabi. Although, he seemed to have the ability to turn just about any word into a curse. How he spoke just…felt dangerous. Or when he looked at you with that devious look. 
Both people in the front spoke at the same time. Vera under their breath, and Rhaya, with a wave of her hand and an eye roll that only you could see from your position. 
“You’re just jealous,” Vera murmured under their breath.
“I haven’t done anything she hasn’t asked me to. She wanted to watch some movies for the spooky season, so I figured an introduction to the schlocky beauty of the Final Destination franchise was the best place to start.” Rhaya peered back at Dabi with a proud look. “Next comes 
Scream.”
“You haven’t even seen all of those,” Vera said, leaning forward as they crossed traffic to pull into your apartment’s parking lot.
"God forbid I want to experience the movies with her." Rhaya huffed and rolled her eyes. Again. This time, she waited until Vera was looking at her to do so. And in a dramatic show, Rhaya threw her door open before Vera even put the car in park. "Come on, we got a movie to watch!"
It was always fast-paced with Rhaya. Not inherently rushed, but she always knew what she wanted, when she wanted it, and how to go about getting it. Jealousy wasn't new when you watched her, but it never made you angry. Just silently envious that she could jump on Vera's back and have them give her a piggyback ride into the apartment while dialing the pizza place to put an order in. She laughed into the receiver when Vera pretended to tip Rhaya off their shoulders before continuing on with the order like it was nothing. 
And you? You were hyper-aware of every awkward step you took in your heels. And how Dabi walked a few feet ahead of you, only to stop short with his foot holding the door to the building open. His eyes fell back to you as you shuffled forward quickly. A silent prayer passed through you as you kept your head down and watched your feet. 
Don’t fall. 
The spiked cocoa was still making you a smidge tipsy, but miraculously, you made it into the hallway without falling, tripping, snagging your heel on the carpet leading toward the elevator. It was pure luck. And you reached out to hold onto it as you stood beside Dabi in the elevator. There were just a few more hours left in the night. After the movie, after a night’s rest–you’d be free of the whole ordeal. Of every gnawing insecurity and embarrassment crawling around and invading your gut. 
Well, you hoped you would be. 
You did the haunted maze, though. You had that win under your belt. 
Or…your very short skirt. But you still had it!
The thing about your apartment–it was a simple two-bedroom. The space wasn't very big, which meant the furniture wasn't very big. It was perfect for two people living together, and it was perfect when Rhaya's friends didn't sit…typically. Half loved to lean against the couch or the small chair next to it. The other half was broken up between people who either sat on or sat beneath people. They'd get cozy on the armrests or bring a sleeping bag and make a whole event out of making a miniature bed on the floor. One time, you went outside and found a whole fort made out of the cushions and dining table chairs. 
It was fairly easy to fit four people in there through any and all kinds of combinations. Vera preferred the chair since the only people they were really comfortable with touching them were you and Rhaya. So they sat in the chair, wrapped up in a blanket, shoes kicked off just like everyone else's, a glass of water in their hand, and a bag of chips on their lap. Usually normal. Except it kickstarted the rest of the seating arrangements. With Vera in the chair–and the chips–Rhaya grabbed a thick blanket and hunkered down in front of them, leaning back against their legs and occasionally stealing a chip. 
Well, that automatically put Dabi on the couch, and you were left to make a decision. Either back out of watching the movie, pointlessly sit on the floor beside Rhaya, or just sit next to Dabi. Doing the first would just feel cheap, considering you'd been the one to suggest watching the movie that was already sitting on the title screen as they all waited for you. Sitting beside Rhaya would just seem like an obvious avoidance to Dabi. That'd draw attention you were trying to avoid. So…
So, reluctantly, you took a glass of water and sat down on the other end of the couch. Not as far as you could form Dabi–that'd be even worse. But just on the right side of the right cushion while he sat on the left, feet propped up on the coffee table. Besides the reluctance to sit alone on the couch with him, you also did so in your costume. Since the only thing anyone did when you got home was use the bathroom and take their shoes off, you felt weird changing out of your costume. 
It wasn’t like sitting through a movie would be that bad while wearing your costume. 
Ha. It was comical how your brain shifted throughout the night. Why did you really think sitting through the movie would be simple? You couldn't even blame the alcohol. The only person you could blame was yourself, but still. You could’ve laughed at how it all progressed. In fact, the movie was just one part of it. 
You started on the far right side of the couch, leaning against the side, watching the movie. Except as the air conditioning kicked on instead of the heat, nobody got up to turn it off. You definitely weren’t going to if they weren’t even going to comment on it, so you sat shivering for about a solid twenty minutes. Goosebumps were on every inch of you, you pulled your legs up onto the couch to keep warm, and you hugged your arms over your chest. But when you glanced down at one point to fix a piece on your corset, you got a good glimpse at how thin the top of your costume was. 
Now, it’d taken time to get used to it, but you were fine going braless around Rhaya. But other people? You weren’t used to that yet. And not Dabi. Certainly not Dabi. 
So your arms went even higher across your chest when you saw your nipples poking through. Obviously poking through. 
Twenty and a half minutes later, when Dabi got up to grab a beer out of the fridge, he came back with a thin blanket from the basket beside Vera’s chair. He practically tossed it at you as he sank back down onto the couch, letting you tear your eyes away from the television to watch how the screen lit up the bare skin revealed down his torso. 
It was only after you mouthed a thank you to him and draped the blanket over yourself did you realize that you had your knees pointed away from him. You had your whole body pointed away from him. And as you pretended to flatten the blanket down over your backside, you felt your heart lurch in your chest. 
The skirt hadn’t even bothered covering your underwear. Not even remotely.
Well, there went your ability to focus for…for who knew how long. You shifted underneath the blanket and tried to watch the movie, but you just kept coming back to how you'd essentially just flashed your whole backside to Dabi. Your whole…everything. Had he seen? Of course he'd seen–he'd noticed you were cold, and he'd given you the blanket. Or he'd noticed that you were flashing him, and that’s why he gave you the blanket. 
Oh, lord.
You squeezed the blanket and bit your lip until it hurt. A quick look in his direction showed him taking a sip of his drink while he lounged back on the couch. Unphased by the cold air. Unphased by the turmoil currently wreaking havoc inside you. 
Okay, so Dabi had seen you in your underwear in the most technical sense. You’d seen him naked on your phone screen while secretly looking at his personal site. That was a fair trade, wasn’t it? You could call that some form of karma. 
Karma wasn’t done with you just yet, though. 
Although you managed to finish the movie without another fiasco, Rhaya was still Rhaya. And since Vera and Dabi were already there and it was already late, Rhaya was a gracious host. She stretched, and not as conspicuously as she probably wanted, she turned just about every light on going from there to your bedrooms. Not a dark corner for anything to lurk in. 
And then she spun and offered the other side of her queen bed to Vera and the pullout sofa to Dabi. 
“I’ll drive you both back in the morning,” Rhaya said with a yawn. “If you’re down for spending the night.”
You were standing, blanket wrapped around you, one step toward your bedroom, when both answered the same way. A shrug and an okay. And then, as Vera claimed first shower, the next thing you knew, you, Rhaya, and Dabi were unfolding the pullout sofa, grabbing a collection of blankets and pillows from your bedrooms, and helping him make up the bed. Despite him telling you both that he was perfectly capable of doing so himself, you let your idle hands work on draping your old pink floral comforter over the extra set of dark purple sheets Rhaya had. One black and one pink pillow went at the top, and you were extra conscious of how your skirt rose in the back as you bent over–unavoidably beside Dabi–to pull the blankets back and turn down the bed. 
“Thanks, sunshine,” he whispered as you stood. 
The low, ragged edge to his voice sent a shiver down your spine before you could fully straighten. 
“Of course,” you squeaked, unable to hold his gaze. 
Wherever the braver version of yourself went, you wanted it back. It was probably the alcohol that fueled you the most, but really. If you’d gotten a hold of it once, you should’ve been able to do it again. You should’ve. But as Vera came out of the bathroom and Rhaya switched with her, you took that as the opportunity to slip into your bedroom for the night. 
A murmured goodnight left to those two before you sank away to your bedroom, quietly shutting your door behind you, listening to your heart thunder in your chest. Every hard beat threw itself back against the door so ridiculously, you worried that they would hear every quick beat. 
But you were alone. For the first time that night, you were really alone. 
And you felt the whole night wash over you as you trudged from your door over to your mirror to look at yourself. At the costume once more. The white fishnets, the short tulle skirt, the fake corset. How it hugged your upper body and accentuated your chest. How exposed your lower half actually was when you even just slightly bent over. 
"Jeez." You sank down onto your bed and closed your eyes. The muffled conversation between Dabi and Vera was carried softly through your bedroom door, and the low baritone laugh from Dabi brought something out in you that made your head start to swim. "No. Stop it."
You shook your head and stared down at your lap. 
What a night. What a ridiculous, insane night. You could still feel–taste–Clark Kent’s kiss. All of it. Could taste the mixed drinks, the cocoa. Feel the chill in the air. The adrenaline coursing through you when you led Dabi through the maze. Whenever he got close. Whenever he whispered sunshine. 
And yet, of all things done during the night, knowing he was sleeping on the other side of your wall was just as precarious as kissing a stranger. 
Your hands pressed against your face; the cold of your palms was vastly welcomed. 
“Dang it.” 
Being risky was far more stressful after the fact than you’d planned for. But at least you could finally get out of your costume. As you heard Rhaya leave the bathroom and Dabi slip in after her, you were one person closer to finally getting clean and washing the entire night off of you. Just…almost.
After Dabi, you went. You rushed into the bathroom, avoiding any conversation with any of them. Just in case. There was something about seeing a freshly showered Dabi that you weren't sure you could handle. Not now. Not when you'd spent the last five minutes scrubbing the taste of that Clark Kent imposter out of your mouth after exfoliating in the shower. The whole night went down the drain with your vanilla body wash. Tomorrow, you'd wake up refreshed, the silly costume aside, silly night aside, silly everything aside. And you wouldn’t have to keep pretending you knew things about Dabi that you certainly were trying not to think about as you lay in bed.
Staring at your ceiling, sleep never came. It crept closer at a snail’s pace, but it never got quite close enough. Tossing and turning, you went between kicking your sheets off your bed to pulling them back on only to kick them off…again. Your mattress dipped beneath you with every movement; your sheets crinkled, and your pajamas felt too hot. Even with the AC left on, your matching pink shorts and shirt ensemble was too much. 
The costume taunted you from where you’d folded it by your desk. The mixed drinks and loud music at the bar echoed in the silence. Clark Kent’s flirty smile crept in when you stared at your ceiling. You sipped on last night’s bottle of water to get the taste out of your mouth. Then the funnel cake and the movie and the little whisper in your ear. The stolen looks at Dabi and the looks he gave from your heels all the way up to your head. 
And the maze. The maze.
You might've been tossing and turning a little too much thinking about the maze. Not only how terrifying it was–although you refused to turn your nightstand lamp off. But because Dabi had let you hold his hand. You held his hand the whole time. Leaned against him when you ran out, panting like an idiot. He…he held you. Not entirely, but he had. 
He’d had his hand on your back and let you wrap your arm around his back. 
Warm. He’d been so warm. You could still feel the warmth even as you threw your covers off again. Could feel a whole assortment of different things underneath your skin. A tingling. A neediness. A hint of envy. A hint of shame. A hint of embarrassment. A flash of Dabi in what he posted on his site appeared. Over and over and…
Over.
You bolted upright. Staring at your door, you pushed the image of Dabi away. Of him sprawled back, legs open, hand wrapped around the part of him you shouldn’t be thinking about. Up and down, he moved his hand slowly. You could hear the soft murmuring of his voice telling you what to do. When you could do it. What you were and weren’t allowed to do unless he specifically dictated it. 
Flames flourished inside your stomach. Rampant and unapologetic, they threw themselves over you from head to toe. Specifically, down between your thighs. Where your underwear felt damp, and that funny feeling went to the spot you would've experimented with touching had you been alone. 
But not with Dabi out there. And definitely not with Rhaya and Vera in her room. 
Everything was too hot. Everything was too sticky. Everything was too…wet.
You turned back and reached for your water, desperate to soothe the dryness in your mouth. To cool the coals burning in your stomach. But as you picked up the bottle, all that swirled in it was a single drop at the bottom. A single, taunting, evil drop.
And what were your options? Remain parched or venture out into the kitchen…which was right by the living room. Where the couch was. 
Where he was.
Ten minutes. You deliberated it for ten minutes. Even paced the length of your room. But you were thirsty. Very thirsty. And without any source of water in your room…
You turned the knob on your door very slowly. Very, very slowly. Just in case. You didn't want to wake him up if he was already sleeping. You even tiptoed out into the hallways. Just as slowly and just as carefully as you'd opened your door. Every step with the hope that you wouldn't make the floor creak or any part of your body pop in any sort of way. 
Just a few steps to get to the kitchen…just a little further and…
"Didn't think you, of all people, would still be awake, sunshine."
You froze mid-step. One foot into the kitchen, you felt your heart sink into your stomach. It wasn’t heavy; in fact, when you slowly spun toward the living room, it was as light as a feather. It fluttered as fast as a hummingbird’s wings when you saw Dabi. Back against the top cushions of the couch, blankets still turned down underneath him, one leg kicked out, the other propped up with his arm on his knee. Phone in hand, he turned a curious look your way and lowered his phone. 
He was in nothing but his boxers. 
“Hi,” you squeaked. 
It was impossible to look away from the slew of newly bared skin. Or the holiday apt skull nipple piercings. He was just…so bare. So very, very bare. Beautifully bare. Sinfully, so. 
You jerked your eyes up when you did another look over the muscles over his abdomen. You were staring. Really staring. 
Dabi just held his smirk.
“I just wanted, um, some water.” You pointed back at the fridge while staggering toward it. You tripped over your own feet, stumbling against the counter with only a last-minute catch on the lip. Just as quickly as you’d stumbled, you turned and jerked the fridge open. The cold air felt nice. “Do, um, do you want one?” 
You fumbled with your own when he answered, "Sure."
Squeezing the bottles, eyes locking onto the poor job at grocery shopping you’d done, you took a deep breath. It needed to calm you down. You needed to calm yourself down. Dabi was just a guy. Just a person. All he was doing was being comfortable before he went to bed. You’d seen guys in less while at the beach. All you had to do was get over the hump that was the memory of Dabi whispering to the camera to touch yourself slower. To wait for it. To feel your legs start to shake before you even considered giving yourself any relief. 
You held a tight smile as you turned back. Every step toward the pullout couch was agony. Especially since Dabi kept his eyes firmly locked on you. 
“Thanks, sunshine,” he said as he took the cold bottle. 
His fingers brushed yours, and there went your sanity. It was a blessing that he had a grip on the bottle cause it slipped right from your fingers the second he touched you. 
“Of course.” You maintained your tight, polite, sweet smile. Maybe that’d make up for how awkward you felt. “Um. is there anything else I can get you before you go to bed?”
“No, sunshine.” Dabi tilted his head back as he looked at you. “But I appreciate how eager you are to please.” He sat the bottle beside him on the bed, trailing his fingers along the side, up to the cap, then back down. His eyes only left you for a second. One second to let your whole body burn without him noticing. 
But, alas, he didn’t look down at his bottle for long. Not long enough for you to get more than half a step back from the bed. 
“You have fun tonight?” 
The question gave you pause, stopping before you even finished moving. The plastic bottle crinkled in your hands as you thought over the four words. Four easy words. An easy question to answer, too. A simple yes or no would suffice. Yes or no, a goodnight, and a small trek back to your room. The door would close, you would quench your thirst, climb back in bed, and hope that sleep came for you soon. No thoughts about Dabi. No staring at practically naked Dabi. 
A deep breath came out awkwardly while you stared at the bent label underneath your fingers. The slight air bubble in the bottle moved around as you tilted it, following it move around as you avoided looking at him. 
“Uh, yeah.” You clenched your jaw. You did have fun. Just…not the entire time. But if you thought about it too much, you’d start to compare the pros and cons of the night. Then you’d really never get to sleep. “I, um. Yeah. Fun. I had fun.”
The pillows moved underneath Dabi as he sat up a little more. The movement caught your attention despite aiming for otherwise, and there you were, caught in his gaze. His head lolled to the side to show off the hoops and silver piercing going along his ear. 
“Such a shit liar for a people pleaser.” The corners of his mouth turned up into a wicked smile. “You can do better than that, sunshine.”
“I’m not…” Eh. You sighed. What was the use? Of all the people who wouldn't care about your thoughts on the night, Dabi was at the top of that list. He had no stakes in how your evening went. "I don't like lying. I don't want to be good at it." A small laugh snuck out. "And the night wasn't awful.”
“But?" He tilted his head forward, waiting. Those blue eyes of his held yours right in the palm of his hand. It was a weird feeling–standing there while all Dabi did was say a single word, and you felt like you were back in the corset. It felt like his fingers were undoing the fake lace at the back, freeing every little millimeter until the ribbons were uncrossed and everything you were holding back was free. 
“But…” But you shouldn't have been standing there. In your room. Back in bed. Asleep. Away from a half-naked Dabi, peering up at you, head canted. Those eyes of his were half-lidded as he waited so ridiculously patiently; it felt like this was a trick. He was waiting to mock you for whatever reasons you came up with. Still, the words found their way out of you. "Um. It just…it wasn't…"
You frowned down at the water bottle. It wasn’t what? You technically didn't have a bad night. You'd done what you'd gone out to do. Checked off your list of experimentation and boundary-pushing and just trying. But it just felt so un-
“Satisfying?”
You looked back at Dabi, teeth digging into your bottom lip. He said it, not you. But…yeah. The more you replayed the night, the more it hadn't felt fun. Not how you’d hoped. 
You nodded. 
Dabi matched your nod with his own, but he didn't say anything. Not as he glanced down at his phone, checking the time. The background–a black and white piece of art of a jack-o-lantern consumed in flames with a knife stabbing through the side–flashed briefly, and you caught a familiar-looking notification you'd kept turned off on your phone. Even after you unsubscribed from his site. 
You looked away the instant you saw it, finding interest in the black screen of the television instead. Anything other than that. 
Dabi set his phone down and…and turned? You jumped when he slid to the edge of the bed, legs parting around you since you were in his way, and peered up at you. His hair was already dry, but it had a certain messy look that made the rest of him look as rough and dangerous as he probably wanted people to think he was. Maybe he was. He was the closest thing to a stranger to you in the friend group. 
“Come on,” he whispered. 
“What?” You stepped back as he rose to his feet. It brought him just a mere inch away from you, and you almost tripped going back another step. If any bare part of him touched you, you weren’t sure how your body would react to that. Or maybe you were pretty sure of how your body would react, and you were trying to avoid that funny feeling from coming back. “Go where? Why?”
Dabi reached aside and grabbed his jeans laid over the side of the chair. His shirt went next. 
“Can’t smoke inside.” He nodded at your bedroom. “Grab some shoes, sunshine.”
For some reason–a reason you knew, but elected to ignore–you grabbed shoes. Chugged half of the water bottle, threw a sweater on over your pajama top, hoping it'd cover where your nipples were poking through the cotton, and went back out into the living room area. And there was Dabi, half-dressed in his costume, standing by your front door. He spun his two-dollar lighter between his fingers as he so clearly waited for you. The second he saw you, he opened the door and waved for you to go first. 
Were you really going through with whatever this was?
You took a step forward. Apparently, you were. 
Neither of you really said anything much during the walk. It didn't take long to figure out where Dabi was taking you when he led you to the stairwell, and you went up. Rhaya had brought you up to the roof a few times during nights when there wasn't a cloud in the sky so you could really enjoy looking at the stars. Technically, it'd been one of those steps towards taking risks since the roof was off-limits, but when Rhaya had a key…you elected not to ask questions. Since then, the roof door seemed to be unlocked more often than not. Either from Rhaya's last visit or, presumably, someone else's 
It was open when Dabi turned the handle and shoved it open. 
There was something so surreal about stepping out there with Dabi. The cold air, the bright stars, the rushing wind that threatened to break through your sweater. A single light sat on the wall above the door, but the rest was illuminated by those still awake in town. A sporadic light left on here and there; too late for trick-or-treaters, too early for those trying to cling onto every free minute of the night. The perfect time for those who had more bravery and confidence than you as they brought someone home with them. Or went home with someone. 
You sauntered up next to Dabi as he lit the end of his cigarette, back turned to the few buildings around your apartment complex. Nothing fancy–just a few houses, another apartment complex, a gas station, and a small grocery store up the street. You took a second to look up at the stars. 
It’d been too long since you’d taken a second to look at them. 
“So tonight was pretty shit for you?” He stared down at the end of his cigarette, watching how the smoke coiled from it. “Don’t tell Rhaya. She’ll try to do everything to redo it.”
“It…” You kept your eyes glued back up to the sky. “It wasn’t bad. Um. Just…" His word had fit the bill the best. "Was just like you said. Wasn't, uh, satisfying."
You had more to say, like asking Dabi why he’d asked you to come out to the roof with him, but the question stayed in your throat. 
“Yeah?” He tapped the side of the cigarette. “What kept my sunshine unsatisfied?”
Something sparked in your belly that brought your eyes down to the building across the street from you. Not a single light was on, but that didn’t matter. None of that mattered. There was a warmth pooling in your gut that only went lower to where your shorts felt too short. Not nearly as bad as your skirt had been, but…bad enough. Enough that it felt like the seam was pressing right against where you could feel yourself feeling…like that. 
Funny. Wet.
His sunshine? Your deep breath came with a shift of your feet. 
“What?” A nervous laugh joined the word. 
“What part of the night kept you unsatisfied?” He leaned back on his elbows, watching you. “What would you redo?”
Asking him why he cared would probably be a pointless tangent. Dabi, if you had to fathom a guess, cared about what he cared about–no explanation. Not one he’d give, probably. Rhaya could go into endless detail about why she cared about this and that–it was something you had in common. But Dabi seemed like a wildcard you didn’t fully understand. 
Besides, it was a question you’d been thinking about since you were left sleepless. 
“Um…I mean…” But discussing it with Dabi was a whole different ball game. So you went with subtlety instead of bluntness you weren’t sure you had. You could still taste him in your mouth as you glanced down and picked at your nails. “Well. I think I’d switch up how I started the night.” 
“The Clark Kent wannabe?” 
Well, Dabi was onto you, wasn’t he? A small laugh found its way into the wind, and you watched it get carried off. Every unfairly hard beat of your heart kept you rooted in place as you nodded. Did you really want to talk about this with Dabi? It would be easy to simply go back down to the apartment. Even being alone with him was a dangerous game to play with yourself. 
“The costume, too,” you added quickly, trying to change the subject. “I’ve never worn anything like that before. It, uh…it felt kinda weird. I felt so…exposed.”
“But did you like it?” Some loose pebbles on the roof crunched under his boots as Dabi turned to face you. “Did you like kissing sweet Superman?”
“I…” Dabi already knew the answer to the second question. But the costume…did you like wearing it? Putting aside how new it felt to wear, how did you actually feel in it? “I think if I got past being worried about flashing everyone my underwear, I might…I might kind of like it. I…I might need a little more confidence, too. But I’ll get there.”
“Sunshine,” Dabi said as he tapped his cigarette again. “You could’ve had anyone there on their knees if you asked. We both know that Superman’s pissed he’s not going home with you.”
“Dabi.” 
What was he on about? It was just a skimpy costume. Anyone would look tantalizing in it. Tantalizing. Had you ever used that word in any kind of association with yourself? Even with just a costume you were wearing. That was so…new. Did you look tantalizing in the fairy costume? Rhaya certainly would’ve. 
“So, shit kiss. Got it.” He looked out over at the house across the street. “What else was…unsatisfying?”
“It wasn’t…” You shook your head. It wasn’t just one direct thing that was unsatisfying. It was you. You were unsatisfying. You felt unsatisfying. Like no matter what you aimed to do, you’d always end up being an awkward fool. You’d always trip over yourself and fall flat on your face. “I don’t know. I had fun in the haunted maze.”
“Okay.” He paused to blow out a long breath. Smoke came out with it and mesmerizingly curled into the night. “Got half of your goals done then. Let’s fix the other half.”
The whole world screeched to a halt. He…what? What? You turned to slowly look at Dabi, blinking at the casual expression on his face as he put the cigarette out on the ledge and looked back at you. Waiting. He was so good at just waiting, like he hadn't just said something really drastic. 
“What?”
"You wore the costume and had fun in the maze. That's half." He tapped his fingers on the ledge, and your eyes just subconsciously went to them. "What were the other two?"
He lifted his hand and counted them off on two fingers.
“Flirt with a stranger, and see where the fuck that would lead.” 
“Dabi.” You were starting to get good at saying his name like that. Like he’d just committed blasphemy in front of you. But it was hard not to when it felt like the air was getting thinner and your heart was going to beat out of your chest. “It…how…there…”
What did he expect you to do? Go out in your pajamas, find the first stranger who was interested in you, and make out with them? You didn’t have the confidence. Or the bravery. Or even the interest. There had to be some kind of connection. Even just a little one. Or…well, at least just something to make that funny feeling even feel somewhat sparked inside of you. The Clark Kent had kind of done that. 
But Dabi…Dabi…he…
"Drop the stranger part." He gave you a sinful smirk that went right to where you wished you had tugged your shorts down. Your mouth went dry as he dropped his eyes over your face, and suddenly, all the open air around you turned into a room just the size of you and Dabi. "Flirt with me."
You blinked at him. He had to be insane. Him? Him? He wanted…he wanted you to flirt with him? Like it was nothing? You laughed, staring down at your hands, fiddling with your fingers, trying to find any word to latch onto for a response. But what did you say? When you opened your mouth, it was just a jumbled mix of what and I can’t.
And then Dabi took a small step closer, closing the gap between you. His hand curved around your elbow, and the contact made you look up from your hands. At him. 
“C’mon, sunshine,” he mused. “Show me what dirty words that pretty mouth knows.”
There it was again–another blubbering response. Some stuttered out versions of words you couldn’t wrap your mouth around. Your mind just spun and spun and spun without any hope of getting a grasp on it. Dabi was touching you. He wanted you to flirt with him. He was flirting with you. One line, and you were done. One line and couldn’t figure out what to say. So you blurted the first thing you could think of. 
“I don’t know how to flirt.” 
"Poor thing," Dabi cooed. His hand slid up your arm. All the way up to your neck. To your cheek. Everything went blank as his thumb swiped over the apple of your cheek, and his palm swallowed your jaw. "Someone should teach you."
He was using that voice. That same voice from the video. You couldn't even fathom the idea of breathing as his thumb swiped over your cheek again. He quite literally had you in the palm of his hand and whatever restraint you pretended you had shattered. Just dust on the ground left for the wind to carry off into the night. 
“T-Teach me?” was all you managed to say. 
His hand fell from your cheek, and he held it palm-side up. 
“Give me your hand, sunshine,” he whispered. 
You did it without a second thought. Feeling his hand underneath yours was even better than when you’d clutched it inside the maze. There was a different kind of adrenaline and fear coursing through you here as you watched him guide your hand. He brought it up to his necklace and curled your fingers around the pendant, letting you feel the intricacies while he pitched forward. His mouth went beside your ear. 
“Gotta find out what makes them squirm, sunshine.” His breath was warm against the sensitive skin, sending a shiver down your spine. A noticeable shiver. “What phrases, what words, what touches, what activities. Everything.” He guided your hand down, and you suddenly felt like a glass bottle of soda left in the freezer for too long. The tips of your fingers went down where he’d left the front of his shirt open. “Takes practice, but you’ll learn. You’ll learn how to figure out what they want. And what to keep from them until they can’t fucking take it and they beg you for it.”
The tips of your fingers went over the divots in his abdomen, making your breath hitch. Closer and closer to where there’d be hair, then his pants, then–
“Then the fun really amps the fuck up.” 
You were so entranced by the feel of him beneath your fingers, you jumped when his other hand went to your cheek. It was a gentle touch at first, but when his thumb came around and went lower than your cheek, you felt his fingers twitch. His hand shifted just as you felt the rough ends of hair against your fingers, and his thumb swiped across your bottom lip. Slowly. And you felt your lips part at the touch. Not purposefully, but there was something about the gentle tug down that made your breath hitch. 
His breath tickled your jaw, and everything turned electric. 
“And you can see where just a little risk takes you.”
Your fingers hit the top of his jeans as his mouth pressed against yours. Back–you fell back even as his hand cupped your jaw and tugged you closer. A slow, barely-there press of his mouth to yours. A gasping breath. The softness of his lips. The press of your hand against his stomach as he tipped your head back and kissed you a little harder. A little deeper. A little more. 
Oh.
The world exploded in a burst of fireworks that shot like bolts of lightning through every inch of you. 
Dabi was kissing you. Dabi was kissing you! He walked you a step back, and suddenly, there was the ledge behind you, pressing into your lower back as his tongue dipped out, and you saw white for a second. He tasted like the cigarette, but not as horribly as you'd expected. Not like the Clark Kent. He tasted…good. He felt good. Good lord, every part of him felt good.
Your hand shakily slid up to his chest, feeling every muscle twitch, tighten, and move as his body curved against yours. Perfectly. Like he knew how to mold his body into yours where you yearned to feel him. Even if you hadn’t fully accepted that yearning in your mind. 
But you…you kissed him back. You tried to match the mixture of sloppy precision he had, but you were sorely lacking the skills. His skills. If he noticed–no, even though he noticed, he didn't say anything. He didn't pull away, shake his head, and try to talk you through it. He just sort of…guided you. Swiped his thumb over your bottom lip when he wanted you to open your mouth a little more. Or he coaxed a soft sigh out of you when he wanted to dip his tongue back into your mouth. Which you really thought you would've hated, but when Dabi was on the other end of it…
Your legs parted instinctively when that funny feeling came back without any mercy attached. It wasn’t like you hopped up on the ledge, opened your legs, and yanked him forward. You’d never. Not even in your dreams. All you did was fall back and part your legs enough for Dabi to slot a knee between them. A knee that–wow. 
You pulled back and pressed your forehead against Dabi’s. Did he know why you’d suddenly gasped and dug your fingers into his shirt? His thigh pressed right where you could feel that unique throbbing. A twisting need for something that made you want something there. Something touching you. Something inside you. 
“What was that, sunshine?” He pressed his thigh forward just a little more, dragging it between your legs in a way that made your knees weak. “I didn’t hear you.”
There was something utterly surreal about, well, everything. You tried to replay the events of the night that led you to that moment, all the choices, all the attempts, all the risks–and you’d ended up like that with Dabi. Felt his thigh tense, his body press against yours, his lips graze yours with a light touch. Light enough to make your head spin and spin and spin. Trying to ask what was happening wasn’t a question you could even begin to fathom an answer to. Dabi was there, hand wrapped around your throat and in charge of when you breathed. Of how your body moved. 
And for what? You tightened your hold on his shirt and bit your lip a little harder. What did he get out of doing this with you? To you? What was his goal of making you squirm on his leg? Every minor shift sent a hint of needed friction you didn’t want to decode. You tried to keep your hips still, but Dabi wasn’t keeping his leg still. Not entirely. It left you with that funny feeling that only seemed to fester. 
And then…what? So you’d kissed him. You’d kissed Dabi–a thought you could hardly wrap your head around as his mouth brushed your jaw. No, not kissed. Made out with. Pawed at him. That wasn’t just a chaste kiss at the end of a first date. That was…that was a kiss that made partners fall to their knees and beg for what he did in his videos. 
Oh. Now was certainly not the time to think about that. 
Now was the time to think about the reality of what was happening. What Dabi's goal was with this. What was going to happen next? What was going to happen next? He…Dabi…
His lips grazed your neck, and there wasn't even a second thought about tilting your head back to give him easier access. You realized too late exactly what you were doing, and you dropped your hands from him to try and grab onto the half-wall behind you. You'd practically just told him to keep going. Even pretending to say the words, they dried up in your mouth. But apparently, you were more than capable of letting your body lead the charge in that direction. 
“Dabi,” you murmured when his lips brushed beneath your ear. His name came out on a shaky breath, and you swore his thigh twitched at the sound. 
“Yeah, sunshine?” His hand skated down the other side of your neck before his thumb moved your chin to look away from him. To give him more access to all the skin you knew was sensitive there. Goosebumps were already rising just from feeling his breath. 
“I…” You what? You wanted him to stop? You wanted him to keep going? You wanted what? “I don’t understand.”
A potentially more honest answer than you’d intended as you felt something deep in your gut tighten with the same desire that sat right against Dabi’s thigh. 
“Which part?” His thumb skated down from your chin to the center of your neck. The light touch kept the goosebumps up, and the hint of his fingers closing around the back ignited something…different…in your belly. 
Having a clever retort was never your strong suit. Rhaya, yes. Vera, definitely. Dabi, always. You? Well, didn’t talk enough to ever have the chance to use one. Let alone come up with one. But right then, you really wished you’d had a retort. Had anything other than the truth. 
Cause the truth was more embarrassing than any retort you would’ve failed your way through saying.
“A-All of it.”
What you'd meant by that was you were confused regarding why he was doing this with you. Why didn't he mind pressing his lips against your neck, dragging his thigh between your legs, molding his body to yours like it was nothing more than another moment of the night? But that wasn't what Dabi took it as. 
“I’m showing you where all that flirting leads to,” he mused. “Last goal of the night, right?” A warm, wet kiss was pressed against your neck. A moan rocked itself free as your nails scraped against the wall. But just as soon as he was kissing your neck, there was a rush of cold air going between your bodies.
All the warmth was gone as you watched him step back. He gradually put space between you, one slow step at a time, giving way to all of him. How his shirt remained more open than before and wrinkled from where you'd been holding onto it. How the moonlight threw itself over him like you wanted to throw yourself at his feet. The fiery gaze in his eyes that should've turned his irises into flames. The smirk that made you miss the pressure his leg had given you between yours. 
“But we’ll stop there.” He slid his hands into his pockets, eyes dropping down over you before going right back up to yours. “Hard to picture a sweet one like you putting out on the first date.” He tilted his head. “You’re all rose petals and champagne. Not sloppy, needy car sex.” 
One step back. Then another. Closer to the door. Closer to taking all of his warmth–all of that–with him. 
“Doubt you’d go further than that with anyone, would you, sunshine?” He lingered for just a second, eyes falling over you just once more before he turned his back to you. “That’s all four goals.” He threw up one hand in a wave that sent adrenaline through you.
Panic.
Outside of the haunted maze, for the first time that night, you didn't want Dabi to leave. You didn't listen to the rational voice in your head screaming at you to go back to how you were acting before. Take slow steps. Careful steps. But tonight was about risks. And every time you’d been with Dabi, you’d taken good ones. Ones that made you feel a certain kind of way inside. A certain kind of good. And, as he walked away, a certain kind of bad.
The same bad you felt as you scrolled through his site, hands only on your phone, looking through every risque, erotic piece of media he posted. The same bad that made your thighs tense and hands grip the wall and your…your cunt–you’d heard him say that before–just scream at you for attention. 
“Wait.” You stepped forward. Just one measly step. And Dabi stopped. He was glancing back at you before you could even try to find the next words. But hey, the truth was really the only route you could take. “What if…” You felt the world stand still when he kept his eyes fixed on you. “What if I have another goal for the night?”  
Another goal? You blinked at Dabi as he parroted what you were thinking. He fully faced you, showing off that devilish smirk that only seemed to worsen the feelings in your gut. 
“What is it?” he asked so casually. 
But nothing came casual regarding what you were feeling inside. There was no way to say the words. No way to even form the sentence to get them out. You just swallowed hard around a knot in your throat, skin tingling from where you yearned to feel his touch again. Adrenaline pounding through your veins kept you determined, but it didn’t guide the words in your head to the right spots. 
“More,” was all you ended up saying at first. It took a second to wrangle in some more words, and Dabi just waited patiently, eyeing you the whole time. “I, um, I wanna…I wanna learn more. Just in case. I…I mean, what if things had gone well back at the bar? I only kind of, um, know what to do."
One brow rose, and you knew you had said the wrong thing. You should’ve kept it to yourself, gone back to bed, and just forgotten the whole evening. Even if forgetting what it felt like when Dabi touched you, kissed you, was an impossible task. It would’ve been better than the agonizing pause you got as Dabi just…looked at you. 
But then he started to move. Every step sounded like a hammer on metal as he walked toward you. Slowly. A predator stalking a prey. Going until he was right in front of you, and then all hope was lost as he leaned forward. His voice was low, breath tickling your cheek as he got as close as he could without directly touching you. 
“What do you want me to teach you, sunshine?”
The stairwell was empty. That was all you really took notice of when you were guided back into it. Well, took notice of what was around you. An empty stairwell, lots of stairs, the sound of the wind echoing around the building, the door closing behind you. The sound of your breath hitching joined the mixture. But that wasn’t even the half of it.
When you signed yourself up for the risk-taker role of the evening, it’d been under the assumption that whatever you did would simply be left back on the street party. It wouldn’t leave the bar, the food trucks, the movie theater. There’d be nothing tying you to whatever mistakes, embarrassments, or potential fun. It'd be circumstantial, and it'd be momentary. If you liked it, well, you'd recreate it another night. Try again, fix what you did wrong, and then…go from there.
This, as you felt the cold wall press against your back, was certainly not that.
Dabi's fingers pushed gently against your jaw as his mouth went to yours. He wasn't as gentle there, letting his teeth nip at your bottom lip while you gasped. It was hard not to when his entire body seemed to fit against you like a glove. Perfectly imperfect. Frustratingly so as his tongue curled and his other hand scrunched your shorts. Up. Higher. They went right up, up, up until your backside was basically out, and the seam was bunched up right between your legs. 
But it was hard to pinpoint your focus. Between there and how Dabi…the best word you could muster as your mind swirled with something you could only call desire was devour. He devoured you. He kissed how many romantic love interests kissed when the world was at stake. When everything they knew could implode tomorrow. That the only thing they needed to live was the other. 
Taking a second to think about it, that’s probably how Dabi kissed everyone he had his lips against, but if it didn’t make you lose your mind any less. Wow. You clawed at his shirt, not meaning to push it back, but there it went. Your palms skated over his shoulders, chest, back up to wrap around any part of his upper body that you could manage as he brought his mouth to your neck. Warm, wet, sloppy, hungry kisses. From your mouth all the way down to where your shirt and sweater were being jerked aside. There was a spot, just down underneath the collar of your nightshirt, on your collarbone. His teeth grazed it before his tongue did, and something…
Something felt really good. 
“You wanna make them squirm, sunshine. Before you even touch them.” His lips brushed the shell of your ear. The wall was hard against the back of your head as you closed your eyes, struggling to do anything but feel and listen. “You want them as needy as you are right now.”
“I’m not…” You started the lie, but you weren’t even sure why you were trying to combat it. Just because? Just to prove to yourself that you weren’t wrapped around his finger too tightly? 
His hand on your shorts shifted, and his fingers slid underneath your shirt. Right over your waist and up your ribs to where your bra band usually sat. Long–it’d been ages since anyone had ever touched you there. 
“No, no.” He nipped at your jaw. “Keep going. I like watching you try to lie. It’s adorable.” He didn’t take a step forward–there was nowhere for him to step. But his leg moved, and as you felt his hair tickle your cheek, there his thigh was again. Right back between your legs. Right there. “You’re not what, sunshine? Needy?”
That funny feeling that boiled in your gut flooded your senses. Stability. You needed something to hold you steady. Holding onto Dabi wasn’t nearly enough to keep yourself from falling. He was the whole reason you were falling. Deep down to the ground, knees buckling and his knee supporting your weight. And yeah, he supported your weight. He did so with a smirk you could feel on your neck and the grip of his hand falling down to your hips. 
“Say it,” he murmured. His hand gradually guided your hips along his knee. “Lie to me, sunshine. Tell me you’re not needy. Tell me this is doing nothing to you.” 
“It…it…” Your eyes felt like they were going to roll back as he continued to move your hips. Forward and back, mouth pressing to your neck as you tried to speak. “It does…it…”
You really tried to lie, but just as the words started to form, Dabi interrupted you.
“Shit, you’re so fucking cute.” 
There went your stronghold. Dabi called you cute. Never mind everything else, that was in its own category. Dabi called you cute. And it seriously sounded like he meant it. It could've had something to do with the sounds you were making or how your hips started to move on their own, taking the small movements he was giving you and making them big. But cute? That felt like the last word to describe that. 
And yet? It only increased the sensation. 
“Oh, you like that one, sunshine?” Dabi pressed his forehead against your temple. “Shit’s as basic as it gets. Being called cute’s got you all hot and bothered. Has nobody talked dirty to you before?”
Dirty talk? Nope. Not once. You hadn’t even experienced anything remotely similar to what was happening now. Not before. This…this was something else. This was jaw-dropping and…and…
You dragged yourself along his knee until good started to feel even better. You had to angle your hips a certain way to get the spot just right, but when you found it, it was hard to think about anything else other than how good it felt. In the back of your mind, you could feel Dabi’s smirk. Sense the utter satisfaction he was having because of you. What you were doing. The sounds you were making. 
If a wall had been built inside you back before you’d met Rhaya, it’d since transformed from concrete, to wood, to a chain link fence. One that started to fall away the move you moved your hips. The more Dabi’s lips went across your neck. The better and better you felt as you chased that good feeling. 
You shook your head no, unsure if he actually wanted an answer. Although not so deep down, you were fairly sure Dabi already knew the answer to his question. You'd only been with one person, and that was only twice. He surely knew the odds. 
“Fuck,” he mused, a quiet laugh joining the soft gasps left in the air. “Poor thing. Nobody’s ever told you how sweet your mouth would look around their cock then. Or that they’re wondering just how wet you are in those…” Dabi glanced down, and everything seemed to stand still as his hand skated down your side. All the way, one slow drag, to the waistband of your shorts. 
He pulled back just enough for you to have to see his face as he hooked his fingers around your shorts. You held your breath, shaking, until he pulled your shorts back and smirked down at the sight.
“...pretty white panties,” he finished. Or, so you thought. Until the band of your shorts snapped back against your stomach, and Dabi’s knee pressed up a little harder against you. “Are you, sunshine?” He ghosted his lips over yours, his smirk staying. “If I pull my leg back, you think I’ll be able to see it on my jeans?”
Nothing short of a whimper left you. What was he saying? How could he say it like it was nothing but how he normally spoke? The words came to him just as easily as breathing came to most. He didn’t even stutter or pause or have to think about what he was going to say to you next. 
“Come up with the right shit to say,” he murmured against your lips, taking his time to part your mouth with his before kissing you again. Longer. Dipping his tongue in to tease your own. “And you’ll have someone just like I have you, sunshine.”
His hand…his hand went back south. Lower. So much lower. The backs of his fingers skated over the front of your shorts, and please. You felt the word throw itself around in your head. It bounced like a racket ball and with the force of a professional player behind the racket. Around and around and around as Dabi’s light touch went right down to where his knee started to pull back. 
But…but just as you waited for him to touch where you had while watching that video, where you were certain you could feel an endless throbbing that needed to be satiated, Dabi stopped.
“You’ll have ‘em on the verge of cumming before you’ve even touched them.”
Everything came to a lurching halt as his hand came back up to your face. The harsh grip of his fingers against your cheeks moved you to look at him. Blinking a few times, you had to pull your thoughts back in order when you found him staring at you. As if he was waiting for something. A response? He hadn’t asked a question. A question? You couldn’t muster up one when fireworks were shooting off beneath your skin. 
Then, his thumb came down once more. Traced your bottom lip again. Slowly. Parted your lips and the way he moved…was he going to kiss you again? Another kiss was essential. Feeling more of him was essential. He was essential there. Now, you were starting to understand what Rhaya meant when she'd talked about the fun of finding the right partner for things. It'd feel good. No, better than good. Fantastic. 
A soft laugh snuck out of you. Dabi was right on the money. He hadn't even touched you yet, and you were feeling a lot of funny feelings that were close to pushing you over the edge. 
“Do you want to stop?” he murmured, lips hovering over yours. Your noses brushed, and your breath hitched at the contact. “Or are you still…curious, sunshine?”
Another teasing brush of his lips against yours. 
“There’s a fuck ton I could teach you.” His teeth nipped at your bottom lip. “Even just right fucking here. I’d fuck that pretty pussy right against the wall if you wanted me to.”
Not that others weren’t as experienced as Dabi, but of all people to accept help like this from, he was the best option, right? Ha. Were you trying to rationalize your lust-filled thoughts just to let yourself not feel any kind of guilt or shame for wanting it? Wanting him? But…he was a good partner if he was genuine about teaching you. He’d…he’d know. He’d be the exact kind of guy who’d show you whatever you wanted to learn. 
But…did you even know what you wanted to learn? How could you ask to be taught when you didn’t even know what to ask about?
The tip of his tongue teased your mouth, and your eyes fluttered closed. 
Whatever there was for him to do to you, you wanted him to do it. 
But could you really follow through on it? On…on all of it? 
On…on…
Dabi's knee pressed back between your legs. There it was–your undoing. The beginning of it. He pulled on the end of the yarn the sweater of your being was made from. And oh, how you felt yourself begin to go. Not quickly, but certainly not slow enough to give the whole scenario a second thought. Dabi. That was all you knew. 
“A little more,” you whispered, and the whole atmosphere in the stairwell shifted. “Show me a little more.”
Dabi’s grin was full of white, sharp teeth before he kissed you. No, devoured you again.  
“I’ll show you whatever you want, sunshine.”
There'd been a few times you'd imagined particularly unique scenarios. In bed, covers thrown off of you as you burned up beneath your clothing, eyes closed–you imagined what passion would feel like. What other places you could think of to…have fun…at. Per Rhaya's own stories–and the stories shared by her friends–some you already knew about. But imagining yourself in them was a whole different story. In the back of a car, behind a building, a bathroom at a bar or club, a friend's bed, the kitchen, the bathroom.
A stairwell had never crossed through those miniature fantasies. 
Possibly for the better. As Dabi's eyes fell, yours fluttered shut. Slowly, he unbuttoned your pajama shirt, and your sweater caught up between you and the wall. It hung partially off your shoulders, down to your elbows, left as open as your shirt was with every button undone. Until there was a valley of bare skin left beneath Dabi's hand and…and…
You dug your teeth into your bottom lip as he ran his hand over your stomach, ribs, up to the bottom of your breast, and then, there it was. Cold air smacked against your chest as he nudged your shirt open. Breasts bare. To him. To Dabi. 
"It feels cruel," he murmured, fingers coming up slowly over the bottom of your breast all the way to where your nipple was hardened into a peak. He barely even had to move his hand. The deepness of your breaths practically put you into his palm without any effort on his part. "Doing it here. In this dirty shithole." His thumb swiped over the sensitive peak, and everything went fuzzy. It just felt…so good. You'd never experimented there. Not before. Not by yourself. "Are you dirtier than I thought, sunshine?"
He lifted his head, and his lips were back on yours. They stayed with a heated kiss that only broke when his fingers pinched your nipple. Half a whimper turned into a gasp as his other hand came up and did the same to the other breast. 
“You want to get fucked here, don’t you?” Fingers still on your nipples, he tugged you a little closer. The shot of pleasure-pain mixture nearly made you fall to the floor. It did make you moan, though. A moan you’d never heard yourself make before, too. “Dirty girl.’
You didn’t have a single care about the fact that you were in the stairwell. This wasn’t some magical, sweet, rose-petals-on-the-bed moment. There was a craving in your body, and you needed it satisfied. A desperate desire you hadn’t known you’d had in you. An experience that made your head spin and your heart beat until you thought it was going to burst. 
And, if you were willing to admit it to yourself as Dabi squeezed your chest and played with your nipples like they were his own toys, being in the stairwell made you feel a certain funny way. A good way. 
"Fuck, sunshine," he whispered against your neck. "You've got perfect tits." He palmed them again. A little harder. "Whole night looking at them stuck in that costume, I wanted to tear it off and kiss them until you were creaming yourself in that tiny skirt. That fucking excuse for bottoms–that skirt didn't do shit to hide your underwear, you know that, right?" 
His mouth left dangerous kisses along your neck.
“Everyone could see how fine your ass is.” You jumped as one hand went down and groped where your shorts were pulled up high on your backside. It was barely covered anymore, and feeling Dabi’s hand there…on the bare patch of skin…. “When you were sitting on the couch, you know I could see everything?” His laugh was low and dark. Sinful was the first word you thought to describe it as. “Not just that cute cunt. You know what else I could see?”
Somehow, through the shame and humiliation, as Dabi’s hands skated over your hips, you managed to shake your head. Shrugging wasn’t in the cards. Neither was responding verbally. Not outside of the small whimpering hmm you gave. You were still reeling from the skirt being so see-through, and you hadn't noticed. And on the couch…
The sudden need for relief came without mercy. It ached–you ached. You pawed at Dabi's belt just to hold onto something. An anchor to keep you steady as his hands continued to move. Except they didn't do what they had before. They hadn't stopped. They hadn't teased. All the stars in the sky had to have shone brighter as Dabi leaned as close to you as he could, his mouth going beside your ear, and his hand going between your legs. His warm palm cupped you right between your legs. With pressure. 
Never had your underwear ever felt so wet. Wet enough to soak through, as he’d said earlier. Wet enough that he had to feel it on his hand. 
“I could see how wet you were just sitting there next to me, sunshine.” His nose grazed your cheek. “Cotton doesn’t hide anything. Poor thing, just sitting there soaked the whole movie. Aching.” He pushed the bottom of his palm up and started to move it back and forth. It was like a match being struck. “If you’d been closer, I would’ve helped you. Rhaya and Vera wouldn’t have known. Well, so long as you didn’t cum too loudly.”
He moved his palm a little lower, continuing to move it until suddenly he hit there. Right there. The spot that made you throw your arms around his neck and bury your head into his neck. He staggered as you yanked him closer, and there was that laugh of his again. 
“Sunshine,” he mused. “I’m barely even touching you. Want me to really show you how good this can feel?”
You nodded frantically. What could possibly feel better than this? This felt even better than when you’d touched yourself. This felt…phenomenal. 
“Stroke my ego, sunshine.” He continued to move his hand as it was. “Ask for me to finger-fuck you. Ask me to slide my fingers inside your cunt and fuck you until you’re begging me to let you cum. Ask me to strip you down here in this dirty-ass stairwell and fuck you against the wall.”
“D-Dabi,” you pleaded. All of that, even if you could manage to retain it as it swirled around in your head, you…you couldn’t. It’d sound wrong coming from you. It wouldn’t sound nearly as sexy as it did from his lips. “Please.” If you couldn’t say it–any of it–the next best option was to shorten it. It felt strange to say it, but there it was, slipping from your lips. “Fuck me.”
Dabi, almost comically, shrugged. “Close enough.”
He didn’t strip you. Not entirely. He shoved your shirt a little further off your shoulders so your chest stayed exposed. But when it came to your shorts, he just tugged them up higher until they were essentially underwear, and then you got the first feeling of his fingers against your…cunt. Even thinking the word felt dirty, but as Dabi curled his fingers around the crotch of your underwear and your shorts, everything felt obscenely dirty. Beyond what you thought you could handle. 
But as the cool air hit your cunt and Dabi’s fingers ran over you, over every part of you there, all you cared about was pleasure. He whispered in your ear as his fingers immediately found the spot that you’d experimented with the most. 
“So damn wet, sunshine. Fuck. Look at you.” His fingers worked quick circles. Circles that made your thighs shake and an unimaginable pleasure course through your veins. What the hell was this? Your head spun wildly as he touched you. “You’re fucking soaked. That’s two pairs of underwear you’ve ruined cause of me tonight, ain’t it?”
His mouth went to your neck as his hand went a little lower, and his fingers teased another part of you. Sensitive, squeezing, aching. 
“You should just go without them next time. It’ll make it far easier to do this.”
Two fingers slid with ease into you. Another match was struck and burning red hot as he experimentally moved his fingers. Lord, and the noises. The noises were obscene and vulgar, squelching and squishing as his fingers moved inside you. In and out. Curled. Scissored. There was a spot, too. Not the one his palm found as he put his hand flush against you, but one inside you. His fingers rubbed against it in a way that made you want to scream. A good scream. 
It translated into a moan and a yelp as you hugged him closer. 
"Oh, sunshine." You felt yourself squeeze around his fingers as he kept up both points of contact. Clit and that spot you'd never found before. That funny feeling slammed into you in a tornado that only seemed to get faster. Merciless winds tore through the landscape that was once calm inside you and threw you hurtling toward the same kind of orgasm you'd muffled into your pillow. 
It was so fast, it was almost humiliating. But it wasn't. Not until Dabi said the one thing he really, really shouldn't have. He had good intentions; you knew that. But it was really hard to do what he wanted you to when he said the exact thing that'd make you do the opposite. 
Beside your ear, in a stern, commanding voice you recognized all too well, he whispered, "fucking hold it. Don't cum yet."
Verbatim. It was verbatim from the video. The same tone of voice, too. It was one of the last lines he said before he gave you the final instructions. He had you going at yourself ruthlessly. No pauses, no slowing down. Just touching yourself at the speed and intensity that one would to make themselves cum hard and cum fast. But he hadn't given you permission yet. And he followed the command with a grunt as he fisted his cock, eyes locked on the camera, a sinister smile drawing up as if he could see through the screen at your struggle. 
But then, after fifteen or so seconds of struggle, of squirming and trying to keep the same pace without falling over the edge you were barely balancing on, he spared his watchers. He kept his grin nice and evil as he shrugged. He kept his hand on his cock and finally–finally–gave the command that let you cum. And you did, just after he did, watching him spill over his fist before you could hardly take it anymore. 
And, really, you did try to listen to him, but they just set you off. Ho-boy, did they set you off, too. That tornado wreaking havoc just burst into a thousand little splintering winds, and there you went. A hint of wetness fell down your cheeks as your head pressed against Dabi's shoulder, and inside? You fluttered around Dabi's fingers as an orgasm you'd been keeping from yourself for ages now slammed into you. Hard. And there you were, falling against Dabi as the best feeling in the world had you cumming over his fingers. 
Dabi said what you were thinking as you panted against him. 
“Wow.” He kept his fingers inside you, slowly moving them. They grazed the spot he’d been playing with the whole time, making you jolt every time. Squirming didn’t do much more than make yourself grind against him, and that just pushed your clit against his palm. “The fuck was that, sunshine?”
Your heart hammered harder and then harder still. 
“I-I…” But what? You buried your face deeper into his neck. “It just felt so good. I couldn’t help it.” 
"Don't doubt that, but…" He jerked you back by your shirt, and there were his eyes. Bright blue even in the dimly lit stairwell. And they stared right into you in a way that made everything flutter inside you. "You came real quick when I said that, sunshine." He tipped his chin up and started to move his fingers a little faster. Faster enough that it made your knees buckle, and you fell back against the wall. "You like it when I tell you what you can and can't do? Is that it?"
You nodded so frantically, needing him to believe it was simply just that. Nothing more. It was nothing more than that. Nothing more. 
“Yes,” you sputtered. “Yes, I do. I do.”
You kept your eyes closed and head back, not risking the chance of him seeing the hidden truth in them. He couldn’t know. He couldn’t. You’d never tell. Never. You couldn’t. You–
“Sunshine,” he cooed, thrusting his fingers in deeper and grinding his palm against your clit. Those bright stars you were certain were above you? You felt them. “What did I say about your ability to lie?” He licked the wet line up from your cheek and pressed his forehead against your temple. “Tell me the truth.”
The sounds coming from your cunt were even worse than before. It was hard to focus on anything else besides what was happening there, but, man, the panic. Of all the topics you wanted to avoid, even now, even when Dabi had his fingers inside you, you wanted to throw that one down a well. Anything but that.
“I…I am.” You bit your lip as you felt another building. It wasn’t possible, but it was there. So fast. So unapologetic. “It’s, um, it’s the truth, D-Dabi.”
You cursed only somewhat awkwardly when the tornado came back to wreak more havoc.
“Sunshine,” Dabi whispered, stalling his fingers and oh. That feeling just made your mouth hang open as you tried to reach for what he was purposefully keeping from you. But he didn’t budge. “How can I make every dirty fantasy come true if you’re not honest with me?” His hand shifted just slightly, and suddenly his thumb was gliding over your clit. Slowly at first, but then it picked up speed and friction. And there went your sanity–every drag made your mind sputter, legs weak, walls flutter over his fingers. 
Closer and closer he brought you. But never close enough. 
“It’s…it’s not like that,” you managed to say. Barely. And despite silent hopes that’d make him switch to a different subject, Dabi just pulled back and looked at you with curiosity. Lots of amusement, too. But curiosity. 
“It’s not?”
Your clit, throbbing for the bit more attention it'd need to make you cum, ached for you to tell him the truth. As did the spot inside you where his fingers slowly started to rub again. And your nipples, as they rubbed against his chest as he moved his whole body to finger-fuck you again. 
You couldn’t tell him.
You shook your head no. 
You couldn’t. Not unless…not unless you wanted to cum again. At the speed he wasn’t moving his fingers, it seemed like he was going to hold it hostage until you gave him some hint of truth. But…but telling him that…what would he do when he found out? He was already doing all of this with you, but this was before. Way before.  
But…
His fingers grazed that sweet spot yet again, and you had to dig your nails into his shoulders when the pleasure threw itself through you. So close, yet so far. 
A night of risks. Screw it. There was already a thick line crossed here with Dabi; why not make it thicker? Now, it was just down to how you said it. Lying was out of the question since he'd picked up on your clear omission. So you just had to skirt around the full truth without being too obvious about it. 
“I…” Well, what was the best way to say it? “I’ve…um. I’ve seen your page?”
See, you realized you could've just said that there was a video you watched where they said something like that and skirted around the fact that he was the one in it. If he put the clues together and found it out himself, sure. Whatever. But you realized that after you bluntly said that. 
And the instant the words left your mouth, Dabi’s fingers stopped. He stopped. 
Your heart plummeted into your stomach as he pulled back, and there he was, whispering your name and making you open your eyes to look at him. That…that devilish smirk and eyes that seemed to just glow. Burn. 
“You’ve seen my page?” he said softly. “Really?”
You swallowed around the knot in your throat and nodded. “Y-Yeah. Accidentally. It’s a long story. I’m sorry. I didn’t intend to pry–”
“It’s there for any curious eye, sunshine.”
"–I just heard the name of the site and somehow ended up on your page, and the next thing I knew, my curiosity got the better of me. And…and I just kept looking at stuff. But not everything–not everything. Just a few things.”
The words left you in a sputtering mess, stuttering through most, looking down at his mouth since it was easier than looking him in the eye. He continued to smirk. No, grin. He had a massive grin that only seemed to inch a little wider the more you babbled. But you needed him to know you weren't trying to pry into whatever he did to make some extra money. It was his decision; you'd just…let curiosity take hold under a part of you that was vastly under-discovered. 
“But there was one video I did watch–”
His mouth twitched. “I know it.” 
His free hand started at your chin and swiped down over your jaw, cupping it and keeping your eyes on him. Moved them higher until you met his gaze. 
“So you do like being told what to do." He stepped closer and started moving his fingers faster. Just like before. Your mouth fell open, and a moan slipped out, joining the rest of the vulgar noises in the stairwell. "Did you touch yourself while watching it?"
Your next breath came out through your teeth, but you nodded. Dabi’s fingers hit your sweet spot exactly how you realized you liked it. A small growl of a groan left him. 
“You follow every instruction I gave? Listened just like the sweet, good girl that you are?”
Again, you nodded. 
“Oh, sunshine." His hand slid down, but it didn't go to your chest or shoulder. It stopped on your neck. His fingers splayed, and then there was a light pressure. It made your eyes flutter closed, but it…it felt…good? You could still breathe. The added sensation, joined with his fingers, just felt so unexpectedly good. "You should've told me. I would've played that game with you dozens of times already. Fuck.” 
Your walls fluttered once more around his fingers. 
"For being so honest with me, I'll give you this one." His thumb rubbed your clit a little faster, and his other hand added a hint more pressure to your throat. "Cum nice and hard for me again."
You did. Oh, you did. There was no delay in it. It was just there the second he said it. And as you pressed your head back and moaned, there was the fear that you might’ve woken the floor beneath you up. Your moan wasn’t inherently loud or obnoxious or awkward, but it carried in the empty stairwell. Ricocheted off all the walls and went as far down as it did up. 
“That’s my girl,” Dabi whispered. He slowly released his grip on your throat and pulled his fingers out of you. They, as he waited for you to peel your eyes open, went right to his mouth, where he groaned in satisfaction as his tongue dragged over them. “Taste as fucking sweet as you are, sunshine.”
He inched closer, and his mouth brushed yours. 
“Next time, I’m getting a real taste of that pretty cunt.” A spark went off in your gut. “You ever been tongue-fucked, sunshine?”
His belt clinked as he undid it with one hand. You miraculously managed to shake your head no as you watched him undo it. 
“Poor thing. I’ll show you what you’ve been missing.” He unbuttoned the top and tugged down on the zipper. “Do you want me to fuck you?” There was the faintest hint of what you could only assume was you on his lips as he kissed you. Slowly. “Want me to show you how fucking fantastic it feels to get fucked right?”
Lord help you, you nodded. You tried to take a second to think about it, tried to even feel any kind of shame because of where you were. But as you stared down at his black boxers, at the image of his cock you had burned into your mind, you needed it. You needed him to fuck you.
Needed him.
You nodded again.
And Dabi? He looked beyond ecstatic. Before you could really blink, there it was. His underwear was pulled down, his pants were fully open, and there it was. Right in front of you. You were reaching for it without prompt, and Dabi just smirked as you reached down and wrapped your hand around him. Hard. Warm. Silky soft. 
"Real thing's always better, ain't it?" He grabbed your wrist, guiding your hand up and down his shaft. "Get to actually feel it."
You blinked at it, not bothering to answer. Dabi had to already know your answer. 
That was going inside of you. It wasn't small, and it was going to go inside of you. That was leaving your hand as Dabi pulled it off, and there he went, guiding it up to your cunt and gliding it over you. Even just that sent you. That alone was hard to wrap your mind around, but then he hooked a hand underneath your right leg, and he lifted and pinned it back against the wall. A tight grip kept it in place as his other hand…
There was a light pressure against your entrance, and you glanced down to catch him slowly pressing in. Not too fast, not too slow–already covered in all of your wetness, he went in far easier than any of the other times you’d attempted sex. You took Dabi like it was nothing. Well, nothing but some filling feelings and a bit of stretching. And then, there he was, pressed against you, smirking, sighing, fully inside you.
Dabi had his cock fully inside you, and he felt incredible.
“Oh, fuck,” you muttered. 
“Careful,” he answered. “Hearing you curse is its own tease. Hearing it while inside you?” His mouth was back on your neck. “You feel so fucking good, sunshine. Look at how good you took my cock. Fucking perfect.”
Yeah, that sent your head into a tornado as dangerous as the ones from earlier. Wrapping your head around those words was an impossible task when his hips started moving. Cause he was a little less gentle here. Not rough. Nothing hurt. But the way he rutted into you, against that spot, he was clearly aware of what he was doing. And by the third thrust, you were a mess of moans and gasps. 
Cause nobody was playing it up on his site–Dabi had you into a puddle of yourself before you could even comprehend it. He knew how to fuck, that much was clear. And you were on the wonderfully receiving end of that. 
“Oh, fuck–fuck.” He reangled his hips, and suddenly his cock was dragging along the same spot his fingers had been. “Dabi–fuck, it feels so good.”
His laugh came out somewhat shaky, and his next breath, too. But for as shaky as it was, it was just as low and dark and sinful. Like the devil's. Like he knew he was corrupting your mind by touching you. And that only just spurred that funny feeling that was spreading beyond your lower stomach. It resonated inside you, right where he was thrusting into you, and you clawed at his back, holding him closer. As close as you could get him. 
He was inside you. You still couldn’t believe it. He was fucking inside you. He was inside you, fucking you. Dabi was fucking you. It didn’t matter how many times you repeated or phrased it–you still couldn’t believe it. But it’s the truth. And it was magnificent. 
“Good,” he purred after a soft grunt left him. “Fuck, sunshine. Fuck. Feel even better than I imagined. Goddamn it.”
His fingers dug unapologetically into your leg as his hips rutted forward a little faster and a little deeper. There was no wrapping your head around that sentiment, either. Cause apparently, that, with the added fact that Dabi was fucking you like this was some real-life porno, was enough to break you. You knew the statistics; you'd done research on that behalf. And even Rhaya had given you her own miniature sex education lesson once upon a time. So you knew how common it was to not cum like this. But that funny feeling from earlier intensified after Dabi spoke, and just hearing that he’d imagined it before sent you tumbling over the edge.
Next thing you knew, you were stuttering out his name like it was a plea, and you were cumming. Hard. Right on his cock. In a dirty stairwell in the middle of the night, your friends downstairs, with your best friend’s oldest friend. 
Fuck.
It felt fucking phenomenal. 
“Goddamn it, sunshine,” Dabi grunted, almost sounding angry. “Can’t fucking do that. Fuck. You know how good that fucking felt?” His hips started to lose some of the rhythm they had, and he went a little deeper with every thrust. “You came on my cock just like that. Fuck.”
Just as Dabi rutted deep, there was a sudden emptiness, and you glanced down just in time. His fist went over his cock, and he pumped his shaft, brows knit, sweat keeping his hair matted to his forehead. A few pumps was all it took. He groaned, falling with his weight on the hand still holding up your leg. 
He painted your cunt in cum as he let out a guttural moan. 
Woah. You stared down at yourself, at him. Watched his hand languidly pump his cock. He…he had…you both…. Your eyes felt heavy with sleep already as your leg was lowered to the ground. No more balancing. No more of his weight pressing you against the wall. Only just his hand coming down to your underwear, pulling it back to how it was. Your shorts, too. 
He put a hand on your cheek as he tucked himself away one-handed, eyes flicking up to hold your gaze. But he said nothing, and neither did you. It’d spoil the moment. The silence that felt like a balloon one breath away from bursting. You were still trapped under the veil of the moment–not yet back in your apartment, your bedroom, where you were getting closer to realizing the gravity of what you’d done. 
Dabi stepped back, righting the rest of his clothes, but his eyes never left you. Any part of you. He watched carefully as you buttoned up your shirt, pulled your sweater back on, and fixed the uncomfortable mess that was beneath your shorts. Well, as best as you could. 
He smirked as you started to walk toward the stairs, but the first step down made you twitch; it was a weird reminder of how empty you now were. In a way that made your cheeks burn.
In a more shameful way, as you took the next step, and the one after that–because you wanted more.
“Careful,” he murmured when you nearly slipped on a step. “Don’t go hurting yourself, sunshine. Can’t have that, can we?”
He kept his hand on your back after that. The whole time. It made your cheeks burn even hotter. Hotter still when he sauntered up beside you to walk down your hallway. He didn’t exactly overwhelm you, but it all did. The whole evening. Every step was a reminder of how good you’d felt in the stairwell. How good Dabi had made you feel. 
How the hell were you supposed to face him now? In everyday conversations? In the morning?
The door to your apartment cracked open. There was the pullout couch and, more importantly, the door to Rhaya's room. Rhaya and Vera–were you supposed to tell them? Were you supposed to tell anyone? Did you even want to? How did one handle a situation like this? And…and Dabi. Were you supposed to act like this never happened or…?
You stopped outside the bathroom door when you heard footsteps continue behind you. A bit of humiliation crawled through you since you were at the bathroom door, but you couldn’t go to bed like this. But Dabi just had a soft smirk as you turned to face him, and it didn’t take long to realize why he’d followed you. 
And it wasn’t just to talk.
You wrinkled his shirt beneath your hands the second he took a step toward you. It was easy to let yourself press back against the closed door. Especially when his mouth was right back to yours. Softer than in the stairwell. Slower, too. Like he was trying to make you squirm and pant just from his lips. 
“I’ll see you in the morning, sunshine,” he murmured against your lips. 
“D-Dabi,” you sputtered, trying to wrap your head back around everything. “Rhaya…?”
“We both know you can’t lie for shit, sunshine. Tell her if you wanna tell her.” His mouth quirked into a smile while his hands skated over the front of your shirt. Light squeezes went to your chest during their pass. “But now’s probably a good time to tell you that I was definitely not supposed to have done that with you. Made her a whole fucking promise about it after we met.” He pinched your still-hard nipples while pivoting to press a kiss to your jaw. “She figured I’d be too much for you to handle. I think she underestimated how fucking needy you are, sunshine.”
His voice dropped to a whisper so quiet, you almost had to strain to hear it. 
“Or how badly you want my cock.”
His hand skated between your legs before he was suddenly stepping back. The sudden shock of the touch against every sensitive nerve between your legs made you jolt, and then the loss of his heat made you yearn to reach out for him. More. Needed more. And maybe you were playing into exactly what he was saying, but you’d already told him you’d gotten off to one of his videos. Couldn’t get much more embarrassing than that. 
Still, you made yourself paw for the doorknob, nodding your head in the process. 
“I…I won’t tell her.” You turned the knob, warm beneath your touch. “Not yet, anyway. Not right now.”
Dabi shrugged. “Your choice, sunshine.”
He stepped back, eyeing you in the process. And it wasn’t until you stepped into the bathroom when he finally turned around. Then you were split–a closed door clicking softly shut behind you. His soft footsteps echoed down the hallway as you closed your eyes, listening to your breathing, to him, to all the sounds in the apartment. And the sounds that weren’t there. 
“Wow.” You stared at your reflection from your spot. How mussed your appearance was. How ravished you looked. How you still seemed to yearn for more. Tired eyes blinked at you as you walked toward the sink, turning the hot water on. Waiting. “Just…wow.”
You eventually fell back into bed, the whole night swirling around you in a tired wave of excitement. Adrenaline that wouldn’t reach you. Not yet. Not until morning–not that you knew that as you wrapped up in your covers, fresh in new pajamas and underwear. You’d slept with Dabi. You’d slept with Dabi on a whim. In public…adjacent. Against the wall. And he…three times. He made you cum three times.
You rolled over and closed your eyes–you’d taken more than just a few risks. And now? 
There was a loud bang outside your room that made you jolt awake. Laughter followed by some shushing carried through your closed door. Then, more banging. Clanking. The scent of pancakes and sausage. Coffee, too. Rhaya's unexpected laugh came through an attempt at muffling herself, and you pushed up from your bed, staring at yourself in your mirror. Wow. Tired and…and ravished, still. Satisfied. Already feeling those funny feelings as you thought about last night. Thought about Dabi. 
Except, as you glanced at your door again, reaching for your phone to unplug it and check emails, you had to face the facts. You had to face Rhaya, Vera, and Dabi when you left your room. You had to act like last night hadn’t happened. Which, so long as they didn’t suspect anything, shouldn’t be too hard, right?
Right?
But then you glanced down at your phone, and your heart stopped. It shuddered in your chest as a shiver went down your spine. A familiar email popped up. The familiar logo, the familiar email address, the familiar username you’d typed in one too many times into the search bar. 
You've been gifted a one-year subscription!
It was written in big, bold letters at the top of the email. You read them over and over again, heart picking back up into a thunderous pace. You gripped the edge of your bed as you scrolled down even further. Down to where there was a little message from the anonymous gifter. 
“Started posting again. Just in case you were still…curious. But you have to tell me which ones make you cum the hardest, sunshine.” 
You lost the battle to avoid clicking on his link, and since you were still logged into the site, well–you automatically accepted the gift. One whole year of Dabi's content, free. From him. And as the page loaded, you listened to Rhaya and Vera not-so-quietly joke about something from last night. But it was far off in the distance as the newest video of Dabi's page loaded. His wicked smile was barely in frame as he sat back, legs parting, cock hard in his boxers. 
“Let’s play a game,” he mused, dragging his hand over his bulge. “Let’s see if you can last longer than me.”
A loud knock against your bedroom door made you jolt upright, and your door swung open before you could do much more than turn your screen off and press your legs together. Caught echoed in your head as you whipped to turn a good morning smile at whoever was there, and the surge of adrenaline that hit you nearly made you shiver. 
"Morning, sunshine," Dabi mused, head leaning against your door, hand still on your knob. "Rhaya and Vera made pancakes." His rich blue eyes scanned over you, and you could see him replaying every last dirty detail from last night. "You coming?"
Oh, how you nodded. If there'd been any doubt about not getting caught up in Dabi's charm, it was gone. He had you in a vice grip, one you couldn't risk getting caught in. But it was too late. When he turned that wicked smile on, eyes dropping to your phone for just a second, before he stepped back, you knew you were in far more trouble than you could handle. And all of the nasty mix of emotions in your stomach was being ignored as you slid off your bed, taking a quick second to exit his site just in case Rhaya needed your phone for anything. 
“Yeah,” you murmured, following him as he leaned back. “I’m coming.”
He let you walk past him, following you with his head. When you passed by him, he added another little whisper. One that hung over you like a secret blanket you couldn’t let anyone know about. You wouldn’t let anyone know about. Not yet. 
“That’s my girl.” 
Three words. Three words that made your step falter, and your teeth dig into your bottom lip. 
You glanced back at him as he followed you out of your room. Now–you took a deep breath. Now, you just had to survive breakfast. And then…then you’d figure things out from there. Like how you’d lie to Rhaya about last night.  
And what the hell was going to happen between you and Dabi now?
But as you sat down at the table, one seemed far easier than the other to deal with. 
Well, sort of.
But hey, it was a side effect of taking risks.
127 notes · View notes
wintersxani · 3 months
Text
𝐅𝐨𝐜𝐮𝐬 𝐨𝐧 𝐲𝐨𝐮 | Emily Prentiss x fem!reader
Request: “would you be able to do one where the reader has never been with a woman before (for sex) and maybe even is a virgin? and it's just lots of fluff and smut(obv) but just emily being super understanding and explaining things to reader?” - @shqtteredcrystql1 <3 (thank you for this request!)
Warning(s): fluff, smut, inexperienced!reader, oral sex, fingering, focused on reader's pleasure
Word count: 1205
Characters: Emily Prentiss
Summary: When you and Emily finally get down to business, you reveal your lack of experience. Fortunately, Emily has enough experience for both of you, wanting to show you how to correctly be pleasured.
Tumblr media
"Em... I've never done something with a girl before." You admitted after withdrawing from the heated making out you and your girlfriend had been partaking in atop your bed for the past fifteen minutes as she gripped the outside of your left upper leg. Her gaze moves from your lips to your eyes, watching your cheeks flush with color from embarrassment. Her fingers thread through yours as she gave your hand a gentle, reassuring squeeze.
She knew that she was your first girlfriend, first serious relationship, and the first to treat you right. She smiled, shaking her head. "Baby, we don't have to do anything, there's no rush."
"But I want to. I want you." You reassured her, cupping her cheek with your right hand, using your left to pull her hand farther up your thigh. "We can always stop at any point if you don't want to. Just tell me, okay?" Her tone was gentle, as were her eyes as they poured into yours. You nodded in return, pulling her face down to yours to intertwine your lips yet again. Her hand made it's way to the hem of your underwear that rested against your hips, giving it a tug as she straddled herself to hover over your body.
When her lips made contact with your neck, your breathing hitched. Sure, you'd been kissed on the neck before, especially by her, but the eagerness of her lips sucking your skin was making you squirm, eyes shutting as your fingers ran through her hair. Slowly, her kisses trailed farther down, her own hands finding their way to the buttons of your blouse. Her eyes met yours as she softly questioned; "Can I take this off?"
You nodded quickly, helping her to pull it off your arms once it was fully undone. You had worn a white-lace bra underneath, being observed carefully by your girlfriend above you. Her bottom lip was tugged between her teeth as she cooed affirmations of 'you're so beautiful' and 'my beautiful girl.' Proceeding, her lips planted themselves onto the bare sections of your chest, hands grazing over your covered breasts as she pecked at your stomach, watching you squirm as she reached below your belly button. "Are you sure you want to keep going?" Emily inquired, sitting up as her fingers looped through your pant loops, waiting for you to say something before she made a decision.
"I'm sure, I want this." You reassured, lifting yourself slightly as she proceeded, pulling your pants and underwear down your thighs, tossing them to the ground as her mouth pressed kisses against your legs, trailing up to your inner thighs. The pressure of her fingers gripping your bare skin only increased the need to feel her- hold her. You wanted to be completely hers, and she knew it from the lustful look in your eyes.
Her body moved back to hover above your face, quickly enveloping her lips with yours. This kiss was passionate and sloppy as your need for one another intensified. The way you two were kissing each other was almost desperate, filled with such hunger and desire. Her hands remained running up and down your body before they reached your chest; "Sit up for me." She instructed, to which you obliged. She unhooked your bra with one hand, watching your face for any shift or uncomfortableness. When it was deemed safe to proceed, she pulled the straps off your chest, followed by undressing herself. Slowly, she pecked kisses from your chest to your mouth, maneuvering herself to rest between your legs.
Your legs hooked around her waist as your fingers ran through her hair, tongue briefly meeting hers as your bodies pressed against each other. "Can I touch you?" She questioned, hand reaching down to squeeze your thigh; "Please-"
She was quick to oblige, sliding her hand between your thighs, index finger quick to find your clit, starting to rub it in a circular motion. A moan slips from your lips as you pull your legs farther apart. Her mouth moves to your breasts, extending her tongue to swirl circles around both of your nipples, stopping to suck for a few seconds. She made sure to give equal attention to both before planting wet kisses down your abdomen, reaching your legs where she continued her trail. When she reached your inner thighs, your stomach swarmed with butterflies, unable to contain a smile.
"How do you feel about me using my mouth instead?" Her eyes bore into yours as she removed her hand, curling her arms underneath your legs as she laid her body down. "I'd like that." You affirmed, giving her a nod. "Good girl." She cooed, her tongue licking a stripe up your cunt, taking measure to begin circling it for a few seconds before she'd pull your clit into her mouth, sucking as she continued to use her tongue for your pleasure.
You were an aroused mess, arching your back as she ate you out. Whimpers and obscenities slipped from your swollen lips, reaching for her as your eyes rolled back. Her left hand quickly grasped your extended hand, holding it by your hip as she continued her work. Your body was aching for her, needing her in a way you'd never experienced before. The way she was moving her tongue, and tending to your pleasure was something you'd never experienced at the hands of a man. This was much different- a good different.
"Please finger me-" You plead as your breathing became heavier, shutting your eyes tightly. One of her fingers slid through your folds, gliding deeper inside you as she began to curl it, feeling around for your sweet spot before pumping against it, smiling against you as you squirmed. "Fuck!" Slipped from your lips as she picked up her pace, acquiring a rhythm that had you in a moaning mess; "That feels so good- don't stop."
Yours grasp on her hand tightened as she brought you to your climax, not letting you go once you came down from chasing that high. She still worked at you, holding your body as it shook. "Emily-" You uttered, only needing to say her name for her to withdraw from your cunt, making her way back up to your lips, where she lovingly intertwined hers. When you reached for her leg, placing your hand on her thigh, she kissed you harder before pulling back.
"I don't want to be touched this time, I just wanted to focus on you baby... show you what it's like to feel good." She cooed whilst putting a strand of your hair behind your ear, kissing you once more before laying on her back, opening her arms for you to lay in. You didn't waste a second to comply, your head resting against her shoulder as she tossed a blanket over the two of you, planting a kiss against your forehead. "Next time, teach me how to please you. I want you to feel good too." You softly spoke, looking up into her brown eyes.
She smiled down at you, lifting your chin with her finger before kissing you, lingering on your lips for a moment. "Next time." She nodded, using her hand to lay your head on her chest.
Tumblr media
𝐌𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭 | 𝐂𝐫𝐢𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐚𝐥 𝐌𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐌𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭
103 notes · View notes
shellshocklove · 2 months
Text
lover, lover, lover | joel miller
Tumblr media
pairing/AU: 70s!pornstar!joel miller x inexperienced!female reader
summary: after blurring the lines with your boss and pornstar joel in pismo beach, what happens when you come back home to LA?
warnings: this is an 18+ fic so mdni! reader is 23, joel is in his early 30s, accuracies and inaccuracies about the 70s and the porn industry, smoking of cigarettes (it's the 70s alright), misogyny (bc of the times™), swearing, use of pet names, oral (f+m receiving), use of sextoys, handjob, praise kink, soft!dom joel but also a hint of sub!joel, porn, degradation, no use of y/n
a/n: this is the part 2 to this fic. you should read the part 1 first or this will make no sense lmao. i know it's been months since i posted that one and i've gone back and forth a lot on if i was gonna write a second part, but here it is <3 again i wanna give a big thank you to my beloved @dustydaddyyy for encouraging me every step of the way, listening to me when i feel lost, and for reading through everything. i love you babes!!! <3
main masterlist / series masterlist / ao3
Tumblr media
You jolted awake.
With a groan and a confusing squint, you sat up on your elbow. The back of your hand rubbed roughly at your eye as you looked around your darkened bedroom. The fan on your dresser huffed and swirled, blowing cool air in your direction with every pass – blowing away the memories of your dream.
You turned around to lay down again when you heard it. A distant sound of your phone ringing in your hallway. You let out another groan as you scooted out of bed, your nighty falling around your knees as your feet met the carpet floor. Shuffling down the hall you muttered a quiet “I’m coming, calm down,” to the phone.
You lifted the phone of the hook with a quiet, “Hello.”
“Did I wake ya, sweet girl?” the static voice answered.
“Joel, what time is it?” you sighed into the phone, your arm hitting the cool wall as you leaned against it.
“Um…” he started, probably checking his watch, “02.05.”
“Yes, you woke me up…” you told him, eyes tired and falling shut before blinking open in quiet panic, “Wait– did something happen? Why are you calling so late?” Fear squeezed around your heart, wrapping its cold hands around it as flashes of Joel getting arrested, or kidnapped… or something worse, played like a movie in your head.
“No,” he laughed, “No, sweetheart! I just couldn’t sleep.”
“So, you decided to wake me instead? You are aware we have a meeting with VCA tomorrow at 9am? I told you that didn’t I?” Two fingers pinched the bridge of your nose – trying to squeeze the sleep away.
You usually never forgot any of Joel’s meetings or commitments, and you prided yourself in staying on top of his schedule. You could swear you told him about the meeting the other day on the way back from Pismo Beach.
Pismo Beach.
You hadn’t seen him since you dropped him off. Two days had passed. Two days since… Since you’d had sex with Joel. Two days since he told you he wanted you to be his. Was Joel your boyfriend now? You couldn’t tell.
“Yeah, you did, you’re a good assistant,” he said, the smile evident in his voice.
The praise wrapped itself around your heart like a pink cloud of love – it made you smile.
“Thanks,” you whispered, your quiet voice making him chuckle down the other end.
You waited for his chuckle to die before you asked him, “Um… was there anything else?”
“You tired of me already, sweetheart?” he teased.
“No, never,” you shook your head, “it’s just late.”
“I know, I’m sorry baby,” the way he said it, he left the words hanging in the air.
A second passed in silence, and then another. You waited for him to say something else, but when the words never came you spoke, “I’ll see you tomorrow?”
“Can I come over?” he almost cut you off, his words hanging at the end of your own like a teenager on a skateboard gripping tightly to the back of a bus.
“Tonight?” you asked, front teeth digging into your bottom lip.
“Yeah, now,” he clarified, “my car’s fixed– I can be there in probably… thirty minutes?”
“Ehm…” your head bumped against the wall. Thirty minutes? It wasn’t that you didn’t want to see Joel – you did – but it was so late, and you had to get up so early tomorrow.
“Maybe twenty if I speed,” he laughed.
“Joel,” you chided, a smiled tugged at your lips.
“Okay, thirty,” he relented.
You pushed off the wall, a finger curling around the phone cord. “If I say yes you have to be sneaky– and quiet. My landlord doesn’t allow boys to visit.”
“Good thing I ain’t a boy then, sweetheart.”
You snorted, teeth digging into your lip to kill a smile from blooming, “I’m serious, Joel! A girl got evicted last month because she got caught having her boyfriend over.”
“How’s that even legal?” his static voice wondered.
“I don’t know Joel, my landlord… she’s this old lady– super religious and she owns the whole complex– I think she inherited it from her late husband who was a developer or something. Anyway, every time I bump into her, she always questions me about if I have a boyfriend and then gives me this speech about how premarital sex is a sin, and how I’ll go to hell–”
“Shit, baby– move out,” Joel cut you off.
“I can’t,” you sighed, “It was the only place I could afford when I moved here.”
“Ain’t I payin’ you enough?” he teased, “I’ll talk to Ronald about a raise f’you want.”
You let out a chuckle, “I’m not sure it’s appropriate– or professional, to talk about this now, Joel.”
“Alright, baby– always so professional,” he playfully chided, “we’ll talk about it tomorrow.”
You let out a hum, though a small knot tied itself in your stomach at the thought. You didn’t want Joel to get the wrong impression; that you wanted a raise now that you’d let him fuck you.
“See ya in 30?” he said, breaking the static silence, “I’ll be real sneaky.”
“Ok,” you said softly.
You told him your address, making him repeat your apartment number back to you before you hung up. You didn’t want him accidently knocking on the wrong door, and getting you evicted.
Padding back into your bedroom, you grabbed your silk robe hanging off the door. You twisted it around yourself while you turned on the lamp over your bedside table. The light bathed your room in a soft glow. You were starting to wake up a little now. Leaving your bedroom door ajar you walked back down your hallway with soft steps. Stepping into the kitchen, you grabbed a mug from your cupboard, busying yourself with making a cup of tea as you waited for Joel.
Thirty minutes later, you heard the buzz of your doorbell. Abandoning your cup on your kitchen table, you quickly hurried to your door, buzzing him in. Your heart hammered in your chest. The risk of getting caught so late on a Sunday night was low, but you could never be too careful. You waited for him in your doorway, your finger picking at your nail bed as you looked out for him to round the corner.
You breathed out a relieved sigh when you saw him, a smile widening across your face as he picked up his pace in a small jog. His grin was wide as well, all teeth and crinkles as he closed the space between you. With a small glance over his shoulder, he made sure he hadn’t been caught as you ushered him inside.
The light in your hallway was low, tinting everything in a warm yellow hue. His hands were on you in an instant, strong hands gliding over your waist from behind as you locked your door. In the next moment you felt his chest press against your back, locking you to his body in an engulfing hug. His nose dragged down the column of your neck, pressing sweet kisses into your skin.
“Hi,” he mumbled.
Leaning into his touch you hummed out a greeting. His grip tightened around you before he turned you around in his hands, your hands automatically wrapping themselves around his neck. God, he was handsome. Soft brown eyes shining under the soft light, you watched as they took you in, traveling down your bare face, down to your silk robe hiding your nighty. A sting of embarrassment panged in your chest under his gaze, maybe you should’ve changed into something else, something a little sexier. Then you realized what kind of sexy he was used to, sheer lingerie, stockings, garter belts and high heels, not whatever underwear you were hiding away in your drawers.
“Shit,” he whispered, eyes blown wide in the low light, “let me kiss you properly, sweetheart.”
His big palm cupped your cheek, bringing you closer before he brushed his lips over yours. He tasted like a mix of his last cigarette and beer. You didn’t realize how much you’d missed his touch, his lips against yours. Joel hummed into the kiss, nose bumping into yours as he held you close, thumb ghosting over your skin. The kiss was quick, but still tender, and when you broke apart, the embarrassment from earlier had faded.
“Missed your lips baby,” he whispered against them, emphasizing his words with another peck.
“You did?” your voice was breathless, eyes half lidded from his affection.
He didn’t answer, only catching your lips in another mind-blowing kiss. His hand not on your cheek traveled from your waist to the curve of your ass, where it squeezed. You jumped a little from his touch, breaking his kiss. Immediately Joel removed his hands, catching himself as he took a step back.
“No?” he asked, eyes searching yours.
A flood of warmth filled your chest, “No, it’s okay– it’s just… late.”
His eyes softened at your words, his palm finding your cheek again to softly rub his thumb over your skin, “I’m sorry.”
You shook your head, “It’s okay…” you trailed off, your hand grabbing his other hand to intertwine your fingers, “Let’s go to bed?”
With his hand in yours Joel trailed after you down the hallway.
“The bathroom is just in here if you wanna use it?” you stopped at the end of your hallway, pointing to your closed bathroom door. Joel gave you a short nod and a smile, and let go of your hand, but not before giving it a little squeeze.
You stepped backwards to push open your bedroom door while he vanished to your bathroom. The alarm clock on your bedside table showed 3.08 in big red letters when your eyes flickered to it as you pulled at the strings of your silk robe. You twisted out of it and hung it back on the hook on your door, before you climbed back into your bed, waiting for Joel.
He walked into your room a few minutes later. You watched him from under the covers, eyes hooded with tiredness as he shed his clothes. Naked, safe for his briefs, he haphazardly folded his clothes, eyes flitting around your room for a place to put them.
“You can just leave them on the dresser,” you said, all cozy under the covers.
Sending you a small nod he sauntered over to your dresser with his clothes half-folded in his hand, where he placed them down gently. He stood there for a moment longer with his back turned, something catching his eye.
“So,” he spoke up, “what’s the review?”
“Huh?” You were confused.
You watched how his shoulders shook, grabbing something off your dresser before turning around, hiding it behind his back as he closed the space between you. You were still confused, a furrow pulling at your eyebrows.
“What d’ya prefer? This,” he started, revealing what he was hiding behind his back, “Or the real thing?”
In his hand he held the box with the dildo he’d modeled for. You’d forgotten all about it in your back seat while you were in Pismo Beach, only noticing it again as you’d parked outside your apartment. You had been meaning to give it back to Joel, didn’t take his ‘joke’ of you keeping it at face value, but then you’d forgotten all about it, leaving you with no choice other than to bring it inside.
“Joel,” you felt a flash of heat burn your cheeks.
“What? I wanna know,” he grinned, fingers fiddling with the cardboard to open it.
You gave him a chastising kick from under the covers, trying to shut the conversation down, but it only made him huff out a laugh.
“I don’t know, I haven’t tried it,” you said truthfully. The thought hadn’t even crossed your mind.
“What? Not even once,” his eyebrows knitted together, he almost looked disappointed.
You shook your head, “I was gonna give it back to you when I dropped you off on Friday, but it slipped my mind.”
“Why? I gave it to you,” he pulled the dildo out, the supposed perfect recreation of his package.
“Joel, you couldn’t have been serious about that?” you breathed out a laugh. It was hard to take him seriously with the toy in his hand.
“Well, now I’m a little disappointed, sweetheart,” he placed the box and the dildo on your bedside table, next to your alarm clock, “I really wanted to know your thoughts.”
He crept up the bed as you shifted over to make space, holding open the duvet for him to slip under.
“I’m sorry, Joel– I just didn’t think you were serious about that… and,” you trailed off when he wrapped his strong arms around your body, twisting around in his arms as he pulled you close against him.
“And, what?” he said, his breath huffing against the shell of your ear.
“I… uh, I haven’t… since,” you didn’t know how to say it.
But Joel knew, pulling you closer to rock his hips against your ass, “Haven’t what, sweetheart? Touched yourself?”
He wasn’t hard, but he wasn’t not hard – you could feel the semi he was sporting against your backside. It made you lose your trail of thought, as memories of the last time he held you against his body like this, filled your mind.
You had enough sense to shake your head, not trusting your voice to come out as words and not a strangled moan.
“No?” he teased with another rock of his hips, “Well, I have, sweetheart– touched myself thinkin’ of you.”
“Joel,” you couldn’t fight the whine from escaping as he rocked his hips against you again, his big hand slipping under your nighty.
“Touched myself thinkin’ about this beautiful fuckin’ body of yours,” his hand splayed over your tummy, traveling upwards to grab at your breast. “Thought about these pretty tits,” his voice got lower, whispering in your ear as he flicked a finger over your nipple, making you sigh. He let go of your breast, hand gliding down your body to ghost over the hem of your panties, “And this tight little pussy,” he finished.
“Joel,” you sighed, body reacting automatically to his touch. His breath in your ear sent goosebumps down the whole of your body, and a whine fell from your lips as he palmed your heat over your panties, feeling your arousal starting to soak the cotton.
“Yes, sweetheart, say my name as I touch your pussy. Tell me who’s makin’ you feel good.”
Fuck, it took all your strength to gather your thoughts, “Joel, it’s–” you let out a gasp as his fingers found your clit.
“What, baby?”
“It’s– It’s late,” you managed to breathe out.
And just like that, the spell was broken. His hand slipped from your cunt to rest over your waist. You twisted around to face him, a pang of guilt filling your chest.
“I’m s-sorry, I just–”
He cut you off by pressing his lips against yours in a quick kiss. “Don’t you apologize to me,” he said, eyes boring into yours, “If you ain’t feelin’ it, I ain’t feelin’ it, okay?”
You felt yourself nod, your chest filling with gratefulness. You wanted Joel so much, you did, you wanted him to feel good, but you didn’t want it at 3am when you had to wake up in four hours.
“Thank you,” you whispered gratefully, your forehead falling against his.
He shifted his face, cheek brushing against your forehead until you felt him press a kiss to your skin. “Nothin’ to thank me for, my sweet girl.”
You shifted closer to him, cheek boring into his naked chest, “It’s not that I don’t want to,” you told him, “I’m just so tired.”
Pulling you closer to his body, Joel wrapped his strong arms around you, “’s okay, baby, you just close your pretty eyes, okay?”
You nodded against his head before you whispered, “Good night, Joel.”
“Night, sweet girl.”
Tumblr media
“Hey,” you felt a nudge in your side pull you from your dream, “How d’you turn off this thing?”
Then you heard it. Your alarm. The beeping was loud and obnoxious, but it did the job to wake you, usually.
With heavy limbs you sat up on your elbow, goosebumps spreading over the newly exposed skin as you leaned over Joel’s body to press the snooze button. His big hands found your waist when you leaned back, guiding you to straddle his body.
His lips found yours in a soft kiss, then another before he mumbled, “Good mornin’,” against your lips.
He didn’t give you the chance to reply as he pulled you into yet another kiss. It took you by surprise, your hand coming up to press into the pillow next to his head, to hold your weight. Under the duvet you felt his hand travel down your body, slipping under the hem of your nighty and dragging upwards, cupping your ass as he pulled the fabric with him. His touch ignited something in you, making you whimper against his lips.
“There she is,” he whispered, pulling away from your lips with a loud smack to press kisses along your jaw. It made you sigh, your body going lax in his arms as he pulled you closer, mind going blank from his loving. Then he suddenly tightened his arms around your body, his strong hand splaying over your back as he flipped you around to lay on your back beneath him. A small yelp fell from your lips at the sudden movement, the yelp turning into a giggle when he dived into the crook of your neck, his mustache tickling you as he pressed small kisses against your skin.
With a hasty hand he balled the fabric of your nighty in his hands, pushing it up your body to reveal your naked body to him. He sucked a breath through his teeth at the sight, eyes hungry with lust as they raked over your form.
“Need to fuckin’ taste you, sweetheart.” His voice was a low rasp, coated in residual sleep and arousal, “Been thinkin’ about how sweet you taste this whole weekend.”
You couldn’t hold back the whine at the back of your throat at his words, hips bucking by their own accord where he had your legs splayed open over his thighs. Arousal spread like electricity through your body, where it pooled like dripping honey in your tummy.
“Please,” you begged when his fingers found the hem of your panties, his pointer finger dipping beneath the band to run it across your skin.
“Yeah?” he coaxed, “Want me to eat your little pussy, sweet girl?” his finger stretched at the elastic, letting it slap against your skin as he pulled away. Under him you whined, frantic hands finding the back of his neck to pull him closer to you. In your hurry to kiss him, you missed his mouth, clumsily bumping your nose into his instead.
It made him breathe out a shallow chuckle, “Okay, baby, okay. I’ll take care of ya.”
He pulled back from you, your hands around his neck falling to your sides, and softly hitting your mattress. Grabbing at the soft flesh at the back of your thighs, he spread them wider, putting your covered cunt on display for him. His eyes drank in your body, studied how soft and pliant you’d gone from his touch.
You watched his face, his eyes, his lip twitching with a wicked smile when you jumped under his finger, starting to press slow circles down on your covered clit. He dipped his finger lower, caressing your folds over the fabric before he pressed two fingers into your covered hole as far as your panties allowed. You could feel how soaked you already were, your dripping cunt fluttering around nothing when he pulled back.
“Let’s get you out of these, huh?” he said, voice dripping with pity, “My sweet girl’s just beggin’ to be touched, ain’t she?”
To your own surprise you managed to peep out an answer, “Yes.” Your voice came out strangled and begging, your mind clouded over with Joel.
“Yes, that’s right, baby, you’re such a good girl, let me hear you.” He hooked his finger under the elastic, tapping your ass lightly. You lifted up off the mattress, helping him drag your soaked panties down your legs.
Under him you felt your mouth drop open slightly, watching him as he clasped your panties in his hand, his thumb rubbing at the wetness with a cocky smile tugging at the corner of his lips. With his thumb coated in you, he dropped your panties, losing them in the sheets as he brought his attention back on you.
His eyes bored into yours as he lowered himself between your legs pressing soft kisses against your inner thigh. His big hands splayed over the back of your legs, pushing them closer to your chest to putt your naked and dripping cunt back on display. You held your breath as you waited for him to finally touch you where you wanted, but then he hesitated. The air was charged with arousal, his breath fanning over your throbbing clit. A thought of how you might die if he didn’t touch you soon, crossed your mind.
With a desperate whine, your hand tangled in his hair. You didn’t know what to do, so you begged, “Please, Joel?”
His eyes found yours immediately, where he saw how much you needed him, but he needed it in words, “Y’want me to touch you, sweetheart? To eat your pussy?”
“Yes,” the words fell from your lips so fast you almost cut him off, “Please,” you added for good measure.
Your consent was all he wanted. He dipped his head to lick ever so gently at your clit, making you mewl under him, a needy desperate sound, begging for more. When he wrapped his lips around your clit, and sucked, that’s when you turned into a withering moaning mess under him, hips bucking into his mouth, chasing more of the pleasure he was giving you.
Joel hummed against you, the bass of his voice vibrating against your most sensitive spot, pulling you deeper under the blanket of pleasure.
When his hand loosened its grip around the back of your thigh to caress your folds, a moan got caught in your throat. “P-please” you stuttered, dying to have his fingers split you open and coaxing you towards your release.
But Joel removed his fingers, continuing to explore you with his tongue instead. He dipped down, tongue lapping at your folds, tasting your arousal like he told you’d he’d been dying to. With one fat lick up the length of your pussy he took your clit back in his mouth, going back to lapping and circling it just right, coaxing you closer and closer.
“Fuck.”
You were hauling quickly towards your orgasm. Your eyebrows twisted together in a tight frown, fingers gripping and tugging at his hair, your leg close to shaking with the intensity. You were right there on the edge.
Then he abruptly pulled away. The disappointing mewl escaped you on instinct, and Joel laughed. Laughed. Your heart twisted in on itself at the sound.
“W-what?” you muttered, confusion painting your features when he sat up.
Joel grinned down at you, a mischievous glint in his eye as he leaned down to your face and cupped your chin, his thumb rubbing your skin with tenderness.
“Want you to be good f’me, sweet girl, can you do that?”
Your head moved in his hand, a timid nod as you searched his face. “I–I can be good.”
His grin widened, all teeth and crinkles around his eyes. He squeezed your cheeks together lightly, a small pout forming to kiss away.
“Good girl.”
His mustache tickled your cupid’s bow, and you could taste yourself on his tongue, taste how desperate for him you were.
He left you breathless when he pulled away, your body all loose and pliant from his touch, not registering what he was doing until he was back to sitting between your legs. Your eyes raked over his body, his broad shoulders, trailing his happy trail down his torso to his waist, noticing the shape of his hard cock in his briefs, a wet spot staining them where the head was.
Fuck, you wanted him inside you.
Then you noticed his hands, and what he was in them. The dildo, of him. You shifted up the bed in surprise. Your nighty fell down over your chest as you sat up on your elbows, watching him with wide eyes.
He watched you too, turning the dildo in his hand to nudge at your entrance as he leaned forward to hover over your body, a big hand on your chest pushing you down.
“Are you gonna be good?” 
“Joel,” you gasped, feeling your hole flutter in anticipation.
“Are you?” he pressed, rubbing the silicone head slowly up and down your folds, coating it in your arousal.
“Y-yeah, y-yes,” you nodded, face heating from the obscene slick sounds of your arousal.
With a wicked grin, his eyes flicked back to your aching cunt, before he pushed the head inside slowly, feeding your more and more until the dildo was buried inside you. A broken moan fell from your lips, mouth dropping open from the pleasure of being stretched.
“There you go, sweetheart. ‘s big stretch, isn’t it? Doing so good for me, my good girl, honey, my good fuckin’ girl.”
He pushed the toy in and out in shallow thrusts, working you open around the fake cock. It wasn’t the same, but still the stretch was divine. With his eyes glued to your cunt he pulled the dildo all the way out, only the head notched at your entrance, before slowly thrusting in all the way. You whimpered when you felt him nudge at your spot inside, your hand desperately grabbing for his other arm to anchor you from falling over the edge too soon.
“Joel,” you whimpered, “P-please, t-touch m-my–”
Joel picked up his pace, fucking you faster and deeper with the dildo, the obscene squelching sounds of your cunt filled the air between your moans. His grip tightened in your hand, guiding it to hover over your clit.
“Touch your what, honey?” He teased, pressing your fingers down, guiding them in tight circles.
“Ah– fuck,” you whimpered, eyes squeezing shut as you felt the coil in your tummy tighten, and tighten, and tighten.
Then it all became too much. With a broken cry you came, squeezing hard around the fake cock. Joel continued fucking you, a small gush of liquid pouring down over the toy with each thrust, as you pulsed and squirmed around it.
Catching your breath, you came down from your high, while small jolts of pleasure crashed over you, making your legs shake like a leaf in a storm. It was like your ears were ringing, before you realized they were actually ringing.
“This fuckin’ alarm,” Joel muttered, hovering over you to turn it off.
His voice brought you back to earth, as you turned your head to look at the time. Shit, you were gonna be late!
With shaky hands you glided your hand down your cunt to grab at the base of the toy still inside you, “Joel, we’re gonna be late for your meeting,” you murmured, slipping the dildo from your cunt. Everything was sticky and messy between your legs, a big wet stain growing under your ass.
Joel pushed your hand away, like he was scolding you for touching what was his. “We can be a little late, sweetheart,” he said calmly, before ducking down to press a kiss to your clit.
You shifted up the bed, away from his touch, anxiety an endless spiral in your tummy. “No, we can’t, Joel– They told me it’s a pitch for a new movie, you’ll miss out on a big opportunity if you don’t show.”
Between your legs, Joel’s head dropped to your chest, as a pained sigh left his lungs. He went quiet for a beat as you watched the messy curls at the top of his head, then he lifted his head to look at you, “Okay, then.”
You felt bad leaving him hanging as you both got out of bed, his rock-hard cock strained desperately against the fabric of his briefs – just dying to be touched.
“Joel, I-I’m sorry,” you closed the space between you, snaking your arms around him.
“Sweetheart, ya need to stop apologizin’”, he placed a dry kiss to the top of your head, steady hands finding your waist. Your heart swelled in your chest. He made you feel so safe.
You almost muttered another ‘I’m sorry’, before catching yourself, “Okay,” you nodded against his chest. You basked in his touch for another minute, his strong arms around you, breathing in the comforting scent of him – the intoxicating mix of his faded cologne, cigarettes and sex.
“You were enjoyin’ it though, weren’t you?” Joel asked as he pulled away. You could see the cheeky smile tugging at the corners of his lips as he looked down at you, “So tell me, sweetheart... it better’n the real thing?”
“No,” you said, your own teasing smile tickling your lips as you detangled yourself from him, and turned around to head towards the bathroom, “Real thing’s better.”
Suddenly you felt his hands on your hips, and then Joel was pulling you back against him. He pressed himself against you so you could feel how hard he still was, his aching cock barely contained by his briefs.
“Attagirl,” he half-whispered, half-groaned into your ear, breath fanning over your neck and making you shiver. 
“I need a shower,” you said with a giggle, stepping away from him before turning around again, only for Joel to pull you close once more. He found your eyes, his hands barely loosening their grip on your body. You could still feel him against you, his hard cock now pressed against your stomach. “Do you… maybe,” you bit down on your bottom lip, wide eyes searching his face.
“Wanna shower with you?” he helped you with a grin, and you nodded.
Your shower was cramped, too small to fit two people, and even though you had been the one to ask, you still felt nervous under the streaming water. He looked so good; your eyes couldn’t help but trail the water droplets racing down his thick muscles. He watched you too, but more openly, his eyes not afraid to trail down your body – to glide over your tits, down your back, and over the curve of your ass.
And then there was his cock, still hard and leaking, making its presence known between you like a third person. What made it worse was that he didn’t even acknowledge it, just went about washing his body like nothing, pushing back his wet curls as he rinsed your shampoo from his hair.
Did he want you to say something? The thought fluttered in your stomach.
“Um, Joel?” your voice echoed against the tiles.
You watched as he tipped his head forward from under the showerhead, eyes blinking at you as soapsuds hit his broad shoulders and ran down his chest.
“You know– um… I can–”
Jesus Christ! Could you be less sexy.
When he didn’t say anything, you breathed out a nervous sigh, eyes flitting down to his cock, hoping he would take the hint.
And he did.
“You wanna touch my cock, sweet girl?” His whole demeanor shifted.
“Would that– would that be okay?” you said, your teeth catching on your bottom lip.
“More than okay, sweetheart,” he said, with a devilish grin.
You took a few steps closer, a shaky hand landing on his waist while the other hovered between your bodies, right above where his heavy cock twitched in anticipation.
You didn’t know what to do. Well, you did. You’d seen it enough times at work to know, but you’d never actually done it before. Another reminder of just how inexperienced you were when it came to all of this. You looked at him with uncertainty, for guidance, and without uttering a single word, Joel knew what you were asking.
He curled his fingers around your wrist, bringing it up to his face, and spat. Using that tender grip he guided your hand down between your bodies again – the back of your hand brushed against the rough hair of his happy trail – and down to the base of his aching cock.
“There ya go,” he whispered as your fingers wrapped around him, Joel’s spit smearing over his shaft as you moved upwards in an experimenting stroke, “Good girl, just like that,” he hissed through his teeth.
You tilted your head to watch his face. Watched how his eyes were so fixated on your hand wrapped around him as you began to slowly stroke his cock, familiarizing yourself with the weight and feel of him in your hand. You didn’t miss the way his breathing shifted, releasing a sound you’d never heard come from his lips before. A whimper.
“Am–am I doing okay?” you asked, your eyes following his down to your hand wrapped around him. He was so big in your hand, your fingers struggling to meet around the girth of him.
He hissed out a strained laugh. “Yeah, baby, you’re doing so good– massage the head for me a little,” Joel groaned.
You did as you were told, bringing your hand up to the tip with a tug, squeezing out a pearl of precum. It dripped down over your hand, your thumb skating over the sensitive head, and smearing it all over.
“Shit,” Joel hissed, “keep doin’ that, sweetheart, bein’ so good f’me,” he praised, encouraging you.
You’d never seen Joel like this before. So at your mercy– at anyone’s mercy – always the one to take charge. But now he was falling apart from your touch. He encouraged you further as his breath got heavier. You sped up the strokes over his cock, and his body slumped into yours, face buried in the crook of your neck, as he whispered breathy babblings of praise into your skin. A glowing feeling of pride grew in your chest as you brought him closer and closer to his release.
“I’m close, baby,” he whimpered in your ear, “don’t fuckin’ stop.”
So you didn’t.
With your hand tight around his cock, you quickened your pace, tracing your thumb over his slit just like he’d told you to do earlier. A slick noise of spit and precum echoed against your bathroom tiles. His thighs tensed, his hand grabbed at your waist to pin you to his body, and you knew he was right on the edge.
“Fuck, I’m comin’.”
With a string of praising curses, he came apart in your hand. His thighs clenched, his heavy balls tightening as cum spurted from his tip in ribbons over your hand. The bass of his voice vibrated against your skin, as you continued working him through his high, slicking up your hand and fingers even more.
You squeezed him until there was only a small dribble pearling at his tip. A white stream of cum ran down his cock and down to his balls, dripping down onto the tiles of your shower floor. And then it was too much, and Joel hissed, lifting his head from the crook of your neck to dab your hand away.
He didn’t say anything, only grabbing your face with both hands, crashing his lips against yours in a desperate kiss. With your hand messy from his release, you didn’t know where to touch him, opting to grab at his elbow with your other hand to steady yourself.
Out in the hallway, your phone rang, forcing you to breathlessly pull away. With a sorry smile, you ran your messy hand under the showerhead before quickly pulling at the shower curtain.
The phone rang loudly as you tiptoed down the hallway. Water droplets ran down your skin, leaving a trail of dark spots on the carpet. Your hand clung to the towel you’d wrapped around yourself while the other hurried to answer the phone.
“Hello?” you sang.
“Hi, sweetie, it’s your uncle,” a gruff voice answered.
“Oh, hi,” you said, leaning against the wall.
Down the hall your bathroom door opened, steam framing Joel’s body as he stepped out naked as the day he was born, with a towel resting over his shoulders. His heavy cock soft between his strong thighs– it was like a scene straight out of a porno, one he’d probably starred in. He caught your eye, and smiled, making his way towards you as he brought the towel up to dry his hair, his biceps flexing with the effort.
“What was that?” you stuttered, completely missing what your uncle had said on the other end.
“Almost hung up on ya, I said,” your uncle repeated.
“Sorry, I was just getting out of the shower.”
“I was just calling to say I’m driving a Corvette down to LA in a couple of days for a client. Was thinking I’d take you out to dinner– catch up– make sure you’re not getting up to any trouble down there,” he laughed.
His tone was lighthearted, but you couldn’t help but cringe. The trouble in question reaching his hand out to trace a drop trailing down your exposed collarbone, ducking down to place a teasing kiss to your skin.
“D-dinner sounds nice,” you managed to choke out, “Um, I know a nice Italian place down in Santa Monica.”
“Sounds great, sweetie! I’ll call ya after I’ve dropped off the car Thursday afternoon,” your uncle’s static voice replied.
“Thursday afternoon,” you repeated, “Ok, see you then!”
“So…” Joel started, his arms snaking their way around your form. “I ain’t the only man who wants a piece of ya,” he joked, after you’d hung up the phone,
“That was my uncle, Joel,” you let him know, your body melting against his touch.
“He’s takin’ you to dinner?” he queried.
“Yeah,” you nodded, “he’s driving a car down here for work, so he wanted to see me.”
Joel hummed, dropping his head to brush his lips over yours as his hand splayed over your waist slid down to the curve of your ass.
“Nonono,” you chuckled, pulling away, “Joel, we’re already late as is!”
“So what,” Joel groaned, pulling you back for another kiss, hands tightening their grip on your ass, before trailing soft kisses to the corner of your mouth, “We could stay in ya know... enjoy the real thing.”
Joel’s kisses continued along the line of your jaw, teeth grazing your skin.
“As tempting as that sounds,” you let out through a small groan as you felt his tongue tickle that spot under your jaw, “We can’t cancel this meeting.”
Joel’s lips stopped their descent towards your neck, and he took a breath, the force of it tickling your skin, before he lifted his head, lips grazing across your jaw as he kissed the corner of your mouth again.
“Later,” you promise him, eyes looking into his. Joel’s smile was wistful, another small sigh escaping through his nostrils before he brushed his lips over yours.
“Later.”
Tumblr media
“Let’s get started? Or do we want some coffees before we start?” Ronald asked from his seat at the head of the table.
You were seated in a chair in the corner, the cigarette smoke hung low over the room. In your lap your notebook rested, cracked spine opened to a random blank page while your fingers fiddled with your pen.
All the big important men from VCA were here, eager to finally work with the infamous Joel Packer on their new big-budget project. The last couple of years had been big for Joel, multiple magazine photoshoots, longer features and obviously modeling for a sextoy, but this film would be his biggest opportunity. It would bring in a lot of money, and Ronald knew it. He couldn’t hide the dollar signs in his eyes behind his ‘friendly’ grin.
“Ey, sweetheart!” Ronald raised his voice. You lifted your gaze from your notebook, curious as to what he was yelling about.
“Yeah, you!” He looked straight at you, a hand waving you towards him. Did he forget your name? You wouldn’t put it past him.
Leaving your notebook and pen in your chair you walked over to him, hands wringing behind your back as you stood behind Joel where he sat to Ronald’s right. He looked at you with impatience, a crude finger motioning you closer.
“Why don’t you go get us all some coffees, sweetie?” he spat out the order, his sour breath hitting you in your face.
“Um, uh,” you looked to Joel for help. This wasn’t your job; this was a job for an intern. It was important for you to be here, to take notes, to know what arrangements needed to be done, and which people to call.
“Um, uh,” Ronald parroted, “just do it– isn’t it what I’m paying you for?”
It wasn’t, but now everyone was looking at you. Everyone except for Joel. His gaze bored into the teak in front of him, fingers tightly pinched around a cigarette. With no help from Joel, you held your tongue and muttered a “Yes, sir,” to Ronald before you turned on heels.
“Alright! I wanna start by introducing Cheryl here, making her film debut alongside Joel–” you heard Ronald start as you slipped through the door of the meeting room.
Outside the meeting room, you were met with a brown hallway, identical to the left and right. Wood paneling clad the walls, and you couldn’t help your eyes from peeking through the glass partition walls of other meeting rooms as you made your way down the hall. Everything looked the same. You turned a corner, and you swore you’d been there before. After walking for what felt like a small eternity, you made it to a break room with a small kitchenette.
The coffee in the pot looked old and stale, and you poured it out in the sink. As you waited for the fresh pot to brew you searched through the cupboards for a coffee carafe. The cupboards of the kitchenette were pretty empty, only filled with mugs and drinking glasses. With a sigh you kneeled to look through the cabinet below the sink.  You tried your best to be fast, not wanting to miss anything important. Finally, you found what you were looking for. With fresh coffee in one hand, and paper cups in the other, you made your way back down a hallway you hoped would bring you back to the meeting.
A couple of wrong turns later you let out a sigh of relief as you peaked Joel through the glass partition wall of the meeting room. This better be good enough for Ronald, you thought as you opened the door, not bothering to knock.
“And I think that’s about it,” one of the men opposite Joel said as you placed the coffee and paper cups on the table, “We’ll break for lunch and go ahead with the chemistry test later today.”
Did you really just miss the whole meeting?
“Sounds great,” Ronald said, pushing his chair out, and standing to his feet to shake the hands of the men from VCA. Then the rest of the room came alive as people got up from their seats and gathering their things. In front of you a chair bumped into you, pushing you a little off balance.
“Oh! Sorry– didn’t see you there.”
It was Cheryl, Joel’s new co-star. She was young, just turned twenty-one if you remembered correctly, and gorgeous. Her blonde hair, curled to perfection, cascaded down her back. Her light blue dress clung tightly to her body, accentuating her curves while the deep v-neck showed off her cleavage.
You shook your head and put on a smile, muttering an “It’s okay,” as you stepped out of her way, and shifted closer to Joel. He was busy gathering the papers spread out in front of him on the table, tapping them lightly against the teak before gathering them in his hands, turning towards you and Cheryl.
When you didn’t make a move to leave, Cheryl cleared her throat, widening her eyes at Joel as they flickered towards you. Your heart sunk in your chest. It didn’t take a genius to take her hint – you knew when you weren’t wanted.
“I’ll uh… I’ll wait for you down in the reception,” you muttered to Joel, “Let me know what you want for lunch, and I’ll get you something.” Before he could say anything, you turned around to leave, grabbing your notebook and pen.
You knew you shouldn’t have looked back as you made your way out the door, but you did. The cold stone in your chest sank lower as you watched them. Cheryl’s body curled towards Joel as they talked, her hand landing on his bicep as she let out a giggly laugh. It made your heart sting, but maybe not as much as the ache of watching Joel’s bright smile, the one he so often gave you.
Over fifteen minutes later, Joel finally walked into the reception where you waited for him. You were hard to miss where you sat on one of the couches, reading a magazine, the only person occupying the space.
“Whatcha readin’?” he asked, slumping down next to you, so close his arm brushed against yours.
You couldn’t watch his bright eyes, and the cheeky smile tugging at his lips. So, you held up one of the porn magazines you’d grabbed off the coffee table, blocking his view of your face, substituting it with the woman adorning the front and posing seductively to the camera, showing off the biggest boobs you’d ever seen.
“Industry news,” you shrugged.
You earned yourself a chuckle, “Anythin’ interestin’?”
“Not really,” you sighed, quickly shutting the magazine, and throwing it haphazardly on the table.
You could feel his warmth beside you, his broad frame, and strong arms. The same arms who’d held you so close this morning. Still, you didn’t look at him, your gaze falling to your fiddling hands in your lap. A piece of skin around your thumb had come loose, and it burned as you pulled at it.
“Um…” you started, still watching your hands, “What’s the plan for lunch? You want me to go down to that deli you like– get you a sandwich?”
Joel’s arm brushed against you as he shifted in his seat, bucking his hips slightly to fish out his pack of cigarettes from his back pocket. “Ain’t no need to do that for me, sweetheart,” he said, his voice slightly muffled by the cigarette between his lips.
“Well, it’s kinda my job,” you mumbled, your face pulling up into a slight frown as you ripped the loose skin around your thumb.
“Yeah– but,” Joel drew a breath of his cigarette.
Now you looked at him, eyebrows pulled tight in a real frown, “But what?”
He watched you, eyes dancing over your face as he took another drag, releasing the smoke out the corner of his mouth.
“Nothin’.”
You couldn’t interpret his face with the way he was looking at you, almost as he was searching for something. A silence grew between you – it was ugly and festering, like a canyon had grown between you – it was something you’d never felt with Joel before.
“A sandwich sounds nice,” he finally spoke across the silence, and you nodded.
“Um– can I borrow your car?” you asked, clearing your throat of your anxiety.
“Yeah, sweetheart.” It was like your question had woken him.
Joel had driven you both into work today, your car sitting pretty in its parking space outside your apartment complex. He rested his half-smoked cigarette in the ashtray on the table before he fished his car keys from his jeans pocket and handed them to you.
“They have me set up in a trailer out on the lot next door– I’ll wait for ya there, alright?” The hand handing you his keys locked around yours, caging them between your hands.
You squeezed his hand, the familiar weight of it in your hand, the tenderness in which he held you, made you feel a little better. Shrinking the deep canyon between you to a ravine.
“Um, why exactly?” you asked, eyes glued to your intertwined hands.
“Shit– sorry,” Joel shook his head and shifted closer to you, his knee brushing against yours, “they want me and Cheryl to have a chemistry test before they go ahead with signin’ the contracts. It’s nothin’ big or anythin’– just a blowjob.”
Just a blowjob.
You nodded slowly. It was just a blowjob, but it was a blowjob from Cheryl. Cheryl who was younger with the perfect body. Cheryl who made him smile and laugh. Cheryl who could give him a blowjob, and not some sorry excuse of a handjob.
“Oh, okay,” you peeped, loosening your grip around his hand, clasping the keys in your hand.
You got up from the couch before he could say anything more, “I’ll go get you your lunch then.”
His cigarette resting in the ashtray had burned out, like your conversation with Joel. You bent slightly to grab your purse when his hands clasped around your wrist, bringing your attention back on him.
“’s everythin’ alright?” he asked you as he got up from the couch as well, closing the space between you.
Your lips pulled into a smile, one you hoped was convincing, “Yeah! Why wouldn’t it?”
His other hand came up to cup your cheek gently, shifting your face to look at him. “’s just for work, you know,” he told you.
Your head was nodding even before he’d finished talking, your face still pulled tight in a smile, “Yeah, Joel, I know.”
“Okay,” he whispered and leaned closer. You shifted your face in his palm, his lips hitting your other cheek in a short peck before you were pulling away. His fingers like a bracelet around your wrist, fell heavy to his side.
“See you in a little bit,” you told him before pushing the door to the reception open and stepping outside.
Tumblr media
Some forty minutes later you were knocking on a trailer door with the sign ‘Joel Packer’ hanging on the front. In your other hand you were balancing two coffees and a bag with two sandwiches. You knocked again when nothing happened, scared you’d shown up to the wrong trailer for a second, even with the sign telling you, you were in the right place.
“Joel? I have your lunch.”
“Come in,” he answered almost immediately.
You opened the trailer door and stepped inside, careful not to spill the coffees all over the carpeted floor of his trailer as you balanced everything. With the door closed you turned around, eyes scanning the cramped room for Joel.
He was laying on the couch, one hand down the front of his pants where he palmed himself over his briefs – a lazy smile resting over his features as he took you in.
“Oh! Sorry,” you quickly looked away, scurrying to place his food on the nearest table.
Behind you Joel got up from the couch, crossing the small space between you to wrap his arms around your body, and press his front against your ass. You jumped in his grasp, your hands finding his where they rested around your waist.
“Stop apologizin’” he whispered in your ear, his teeth catching on your earlobe, “was just gettin’ ready, baby,” his breath was hot against the column of your neck, and you felt his cock grow against your ass. “Ain’t gonna have any trouble gettin’ hard now though,” he chuckled.
“Joel,” you whined, the sound pathetic at the back of your throat.
“Yes, baby, let me hear ya,” you could feel the bass in his voice vibrate against your skin.
His hands spread over your body, drinking you in with his touch, grabbing at your breast while pressing tender kisses to your neck. You melted against him, body soft and pliant. In an instant you were back in your memories from this morning, and you couldn’t fight the whimper from falling from your lips. With closed eyes your memories mixed with your present. Images of how he’d kissed you, touched you, and taken care of you this morning blended with the firm press of his body against yours and his calloused hands exploring you; like how you could still see your reflection in rippling water.
“Joel,” you tried again.
“I know, my sweet girl,” he cooed.
Behind you he bucked his hips against your ass, the bulge of his hard cock splitting your cheeks. You felt your arousal wet your panties, an ache of anticipation settling in your core.
“Fuck, sweetheart– wish it was you getting on your knees for me later.” He whispered his filthy words in your ear with another buck of his hips. “Wanna feel your tight little throat around my cock as you choke on it.”
His confession made a nervousness intertwine itself with your blinding arousal. You turned around in his arms, your face nuzzled into the dip where his neck met his collarbone, “I-I’ve never done that before.” Your confession was barely a whisper, the words muffled into his skin.
His grip tightened around you, and you felt the way his body moved under your cheek, a comforting hand landed carefully at the back of your neck. His jaw and cheek bumped against the top of your head as he dipped down to your face and his breath changed like he was about to say something, but then was interrupted by a hollow knock on the trailer door.
“We’re ready for you on set in fifteen minutes, Mr. Miller,” a voice called.
With the knock the spell was broken. You untangled yourself from his embrace, a shy smile ghosting over your lips as you stepped away.
“You should eat.”
Tumblr media
Again, you’d agreed to watch him film. Joel had convinced you on his way out the trailer door, his hand resting at the small of your back as he led you towards the set. It was a small shoot – only Joel and Cheryl, the cameraman, the sound guy, a couple people from VCA, Ronald, and you. In the time you’d worked for Joel, you couldn’t remember a set feeling this intimate (not that you usually stayed to watch– not unless he explicitly asked).
The only goal for the scene was to find out if Joel and Cheryl worked well together on camera – hence no specific storyline or roles they were supposed to act out. Joel was getting his dick sucked, but other than that they were free to take the scene whichever way they wanted.
The room buzzed with quiet conversation as the cameraman got the camera and film ready. Joel was already seated on the couch where the scene would take place. His legs were spread wide, his hard bulge on display as he leisurely smoked a cigarette. Cheryl had taken up the seat beside him, leaning her elbow on the back and resting her head in her hands. They were talking, but you couldn’t hear from where you stood in the corner. Every now and then Joel’s eyes would search for yours, meeting them for a moment as a small smile spread across his lips, before they would flick back to Cheryl, joining their conversation again.
A few minutes later, the cameraman gave the okay to start shooting, making the rest of the set settle down. Joel still smoked his cigarette, so you took it upon yourself to be a good assistant and walk over to him with an ashtray.
A smile spread across Joel’s face when he saw you approach. His arm came up to rest over the back of the couch, his body opening to you with curiosity. You gave him a small smile in return, presenting the ashtray to him with a teasing raise of your eyebrow.
“Just ‘nother drag, sweetheart,” he teased, placing his cigarette back between his lips.
“Nuh-uh,” you chuckled, stealing his cigarette from his mouth with two pinched fingers.
The rest of the smoke in his lungs came out in small chuckles, his hands gathering in his lap as he leaned slightly towards you, moony eyes watching you. He was about to say something before,
“Quiet on set,” the cameraman interrupted with a shout.
You wanted to do something. Cup his cheek, kiss him, anything to just touch him, but you couldn’t. You needed to keep it professional. Instead, you gave him another small smile before you walked back to your previous spot in the corner.
“And… action!”
With the shout of the cameraman, the film was rolling, and the shoot had started.
Leaning against the wall again, you crossed your arms over your chest as you watched Cheryl sink to her knees between Joel’s spread legs. On her lips she wore an innocent pout while her hands caressed his thighs.
“Wanna put my mouth on it,” she said in a sweet voice.
“Yeah, baby? What do you want in your pretty little mouth?” Joel’s voice was deep and coaxing, his hand cupping Cheryl’s chin where his thumb ghosted over her skin.
Cheryl tilted her face down slightly, eyes big and wide as she looked up at him through her lashes.
“Your cock, sir,” she pouted.
You still didn’t know much of the plot to the porno they were shooting, but it was clear that they were going in a specific direction. It wasn’t unusual for Joel to slip into a more dominant character in the pornos he played in, but this new element of innocence from his scene partner wasn’t something he often did.
“You want me to teach you how to suck cock like a proper whore, sweet girl?”
Sweet girl.
You watched how Cheryl’s head nodded in his palm, teeth catching on her bottom lip, and a wicked smile tugged at the corners of Joel’s mouth. It made you shift your weight, arms tightening around your body.
“Alright…” Joel’s thumb ghosted over her bottom lip, “Take my cock out,” he ordered, pulling his hand away.
Cheryl obediently did as he said, her hands messing with the buttons on his jeans. Joel wasn’t wearing anything underneath – it was easier that way, he’d told you earlier in his trailer. Cheryl gasped as Joel’s hard cock sprung free. Her eyes wide as she watched how his cock slapped against his lower stomach.
“’s big isn’t it, sweet girl?”
Again.
Your teeth caught on your bottom lip, pulling at the loose skin with a burning ache.
“So big, sir,” Cheryl agreed, nodding her head.
“Too big for your little mouth, sweetheart?” Joel teased, taking himself in his hand, pulling gentle strokes up and down.
Cheryl shook her head again, “No, sir! I can take it!”
Joel huffed out a laugh at that, his grin growing wider. “Yes, you can, slut.”
His degrading words pulled a moan from Cheryl, and not a second later her mouth was on him. Joel laughed again, another huffing chuckle leaving him as his heavy hand came to rest at the top of her head, guiding her down on him.
“That’s it, slut, suck that big cock– take it all the way down that whore throat,” he encouraged, head tipping back in pleasure. The wet sounds echoing through the room were obscene, pornographic. Sticky strings of spit clung to Cheryl’s chin and dripped down to her breasts where she’d tugged at the V of her neckline to expose them.
“Feels so good, my sweet girl– just like that,” Joel moaned, eyes squeezed shut with a look of pleasure coating his features like he’d ascended to heaven.
My sweet girl.
The room spun, and you pressed your back harder against the wall, like it would fall down over you if you didn’t press up against it. Or maybe it was you who would cave in.
That pet name. That fucking pet name.
You needed to step out if you wanted to breathe, your throat tightening up as your thoughts drifted; to this morning in your bed and then again in the shower, to the two of you in that motel bed, to Joel’s hand on your knee as he’d knelt in front of you by the pool in Pismo Beach. Burning tears pressed behind your eyelids. You couldn’t watch any more, couldn’t hear any more, you couldn’t.
As quietly as you could you stepped out of the set. Your eyes pinched together in a squint as the hot LA afternoon sun blazed down on you. The air hot and stuffy, but not as suffocating as you felt inside.
Why did you feel this way? Jealous of another woman?
Joel wasn’t your boyfriend… at least not in so many words, but after Pismo Beach and his confession, he felt like yours. Someone you can’t help but fall in love with. That’s what he’d told you.
You couldn’t keep your thoughts from spiraling. Fall in love with? How could he be in love with you? You’d only had sex twice, never been on a proper date. You didn’t know who he was outside work. His touch and his kisses felt good, but how could you know if it was more than that – more than just something physical. He’d never called you his girlfriend. Why did you have any right to be upset right now?
This was his job. You knew that before you got involved with him. It wasn’t a problem for you, you’d told him so in the job interview. You’d spoken the truth at the time, but now you weren’t so sure.
Numbed by your realization, you stepped back inside. The scene you were met with only affirmed your thoughts.
You couldn’t give him what he wanted.
They’d moved positions. Cheryl’s head hung off the armrest, perfect boobs bouncing beneath Joel as he fucked her throat. It was lewd, and dirty and plain vulgar. With every thrust of his hips Joel earned himself a quiet gag. Under him, her body was completely at his mercy. He pulled back every once in a while, to let her breath, before plunging his hard cock back down her throat. Ropes of bubbling spit escaped her mouth and ran down her face.
Joel was completely in control, using her throat purely for his own pleasure. Groans and moans spilled from his lips in between filthy praises and ‘good girl’’s. Cheryl’s body squirmed under him, her hand rubbing quickly at her clit under her dress, edging herself towards her orgasm.
This is what Joel wanted. Someone like Cheryl– someone who was confident and skilled, someone who knew what she was doing.
You watched Joel’s thrusts turn sloppy, and that now familiar pinch in his brow let you know he was about to bust his load. With a quick motion he jerked his cock back, taking his throbbing and sensitive cock in hand, fisting himself quickly. Cheryl gasped for air, before she withered with her orgasm.
Joel groaned louder than you’d ever heard him before, his eyes flicking up from Cheryl’s squirming body to find yours. A smile spread across his face then, and then he was spilling over his knuckles and painting Cheryl’s face with his release.
“Shit,” Joel panted, coming down. His hand squeezed the last few drops of his cum out of his cock and onto Cheryl’s tongue.
“Aaaand– cut,” the camera man yelled.
Joel dropped the act immediately, stepping away from a ruined Cheryl as his cock went soft in his hand.
“Shit,” Cheryl groaned, wiping some of the mix of spit and Joel’s cum from her face.
“You okay?” Joel asked, tender hands helping her sit upright.
Cheryl giggled sweetly, big smile blossoming over her features, “Okay? More than okay, Joel– fucking amazing.”
As the gentle lover you knew him to be, Joel helped Cheryl clean up her face after getting handed a towel, but not before assessing the picture he’d painted– which wasn’t much, not compared the cumshots he usually gave out.  
“If I knew I’d be filmin’ today I wouldn’t have jerked of this morning,” he laughed, wiping her face.
It wasn’t funny.
Tumblr media
part three -> here
i hope this was okay? and that you liked this! <3 as always feedback as a comment, in the tags, as an ask or reply is very much appreciated, and they make me super happy! <3
Tumblr media Tumblr media
1K notes · View notes
ghostlyfleur · 4 months
Note
okay but steve harrington + shy! innocent! crybaby-ish reader where he is like play fighting with her and tickling her to the point where he’s pinned her down and she’s laughing so cute! but secretly, the weight of her boy on top of her and his hands all over her thighs and stomach, is making her rlly rlly wet 🥹
she’s like “steveee stop tickling me!” bc she can’t take it anymore and he does! but he also fully takes his weight off of her which makes her start huffing and whining for him to come back, grabby hands shooting out at him. steve is confused, ofc, like “honey i thought you wanted me to stop?” and she’s so embarrassed covering her face, squeezing her thighs and almost, if not, crying in frustration.
steve pulls her hands off her face to see her eyes, laying back down on her body when her legs spread open again, looking at her to explain further, but all she can do is whine that “it hurts s’bad stevie”.
he’s confused for a moment but then he glances down and her ridden-up oversized t-shirt reveals the wet spot forming on her panties. he presses a big kiss on his angel’s lips before cooing on her mouth, lightly touching her clothed cunt, “aw honey you wanted me to stop bc your lil pussy got all wet f’me, huh? is that what you were trying to say?”
to which she responds something like “wanted y’to stop ticklin’ me, not to stop touching me :,(“! steve finds his lovely girl so adorable, he makes sure to take good care of her afterwards, like always! maybe even mocking her just a bit from getting so turned on from a little tickling 🫠
holy shiiiiit — normal sized font below the cut
this is definitely soft dom!daddy!steve…
like he’s so doting and caring and careful and affectionate, always spoiling and praising his angel, being all playful and funny and silly like he always is— and the two are best friends, don’t get it twisted! they’re dating, but they’re still the best of friends… they banter and play fight and mock each other, share secrets and personal thoughts and feelings and they gossip together, play pranks on each other… all the good best friend things…
so they’re very close. very. loyal and devoted and completely obsessed with each other. as much as steve’s sweet girl loves to dote on him and take care of him, it’s more so her stevie’s self-assigned job to care for his baby.
and so steve buys her flowers, takes her on cute dates, is always looking out for her and can’t help his casual dominance, tying her shoes and carrying her places sometimes and brushing her hair and treating her like a little doll, his little doll. slowly acclimates her to what being in a relationship is like, he’s so so patient.
but he’s so hungry for her, it drives him insane how oblivious she is to the affect she has on him, how fucking adorable and clueless she is but also so very eager to please— because that’s all she wants, to be stevie’s good girl, to make him feel safe and loved and cared for, to make him feel good. but she gets greedy easily now… now that steve has ingrained in her mind that he truly wants her and loves her, that he’s all hers, that he wants to spoil her, marry her and make her his little wife, and spend his entire life with her!!!!!! her! his best friend! his person! they’re soulmates after all!!!!!!
her shyness stays, it’s just who she is (and steve finds it so fucking cute he has to constantly hold himself back from cooing at her all the time), but she’s just so horny for her stevie and doesn’t know how to say it ‘cause she’s so embarrassed and flustered and unsure and finds it hard to voice her needs and wants, so it manifests into tears. whenever she wants something from her stevie she gets all soft and small and pouty, grabbing at him and whining and holding his fingers to get his attention, and steve coos at her, can’t help it, his sweet angel girl so needy, and he always wants to give her the world, right? that’s his baby! she deserves to be spoiled! but her stevie is very clear in his rules— you have to speak up, tell him what you want, communicate. that’s very important to him.
and yeah, in theory his angel thinks it’s perfect, the communication and attention and how safe it makes her feel, but she physically can’t speak up when her stevie is making her feel all these sweet, intense, pretty feelings that she’s never felt before, even though she knows her stevie, her daddy, will always give her whatever she wants 😖 she just gets so pouty and teary-eyed and huffs and puffs, crossing her arms or stomping her foot like a spoiled brat until she’s so desperate bc her stevie is adamant she has to tell him what she wants before he does anything, that he’ll give her whatever she wants if she asks for it, that she whines and mumbles and asks him “pretty please, daddy” and steve is gone.
when her perfect, incredible, dreamy stevie is playing around with her, after she teases him or mocks him or they pretend-fight, or when they’re joking around, he’ll tickle her ‘cause she has the cutest little giggles, even though her laugh is kind of weird— sometimes loud, sometimes silent, sometimes she’ll fall down from laughing so hard. still, he loves it. it’s his favorite sound in the world, along with her little needy noises. it’s always different and funny and steve loves finding out what kind of laugh he’ll get out of his sweet girl that day, so he tickles. and if there’s one thing about his angel is that she loves using him as a weighted blanket, loves his weight on her, pressing her down and molding their bodies together, so that coupled with how his hands are all over her body, fingers gripping her and poking at her, his bulge rubbing against her, she gets needy. wet. very greedy. but if her stevie gets up or pulls away or sits back????? away from her????? she’ll turn into such a crybaby, like it’s the most insulting thing he could ever do, to pull away.
and steve knows. he knows how much she’s taken to steve being all over her, making her feel good, letting her explore and learn what they both like, being the only one to touch her and her him, but she still carries this air of innocence and softness and inexperience that drives him up the wall. the little looks she gives him and the shy smiles and the eagerness. she’ll be the horniest little minx, crawling up his lap and rubbing her cunt against his thigh, but will also hide her face and whimper and get all shy even if steve is balls deep inside her.
the duality of her never fails to disarm him completely. steve definitely tickles his angel sometimes when he wants to rile her up and get her needy for him— he thinks she’s clueless about it, but soon it turns into this thing where steve has pretty much conditioned her to turn into a needy little mess whenever he starts tickling her— she gets wet instantly now.
1K notes · View notes
Text
just a thought before bedtime...
you (innocent!inexperienced!reader) giving stepbro!rafe a hand job for the first time..
you were hesitant to touch him at first.
"c'mon, puppy," he whispers, his khakis pulled down a bit to reveal his hard cock against his lower tummy. "it won't bite if you touch it..promise."
when you finally do, he sighs with a soft, "yeahhh, see?"
you giggle when it twitches in your hand, sighing when you feel his hand part between your thighs, and down to your puffy, wet slit.
he chuckles when he feels your slick gummy walls all wet n sticky. "your pussy's wet." he says as though that isn't obvious.
you blush, whimpering and whining as you spit on his length as he pinches your engorged clit.
you whine, pouting.
"take these off.." he says, talking about your pink panties. "wanna see your cute little cunt. bet it's all swollen from you rubbing your fuckin' pussy raw on any thing of mine you can find." he laughs cruely and you begin to cry out of embarrassment but also pure want. you peel your panties off as you whine.
"no!" you protest his accusation as he massages your button, and you feel his cock jump and drool more sticky seed as you hiccup.
rafe rolls his eyes, mocking your pout. "no? really? you'd hump my fuckin' leg if i let you. yesterday i walked in on you rubbing yourself ta death on that sweatshirt of mine i letchu borrow..fuckin' slut, huh?"
you shake your head as you massage his cock, twisting your wrist as you drool a line of spit onto the tip of it. he actually whimpers at the sight.
"spread your legs, baby, needa see your little hole, a'ight?"
you listen once more, taking your hand off his cock and spreading your legs.
rafe spreads your pussy lips wider, examining you as you whine n blush.
"hm, mhm." he hums, blowing gently on your cunt as his cock leaks. "looks all red n irritated, baby. my poor, sweet angel. just want her stepbrother's cock to plug 'er up n call it a day, yeah?" he's so sweet and condescending but you can't hear it with your mushy brain.
you nod, whimpering when he lays a delicate kiss on your fat button. "y-yeah, daddy.. hurts bad!"
he pouts, mocking your expression. "yeah, i bet," his digits are cold as he runs his fingers along your cunt. "don't worry, sweet girl; daddy's gonna fill u with all his jizz today, mk?"
942 notes · View notes
loversipod · 2 years
Note
shy!reader ask boyfriend!niall if she can top him tonight
Adorable 😕 I appreciate every interaction
Niall holds you close to his body, his friends are around you two. You sit in his lap and face him, he talks to Harry, they have an argument about Nandos. While he talks he holds your hand and strokes your knuckles, that helps you calm down when there are too many people around you.
“N-niall,” you look in his eyes. He has this magical smile on his lips.
“What’s wrong lovie?” He pressed his lips on your forehead, “is there something you want to ask or tell me?” His voice is always soft when he talks to you. It's quite as well, he doesn't want to draw to much attention to you and him. You nod short then you look to your right, if someone is listening to you two.
“I-I want to top y-you tonight,” you whisper as quietly as you can.
“You sure? You just had your first time,” he started to stroke your cheeks, gently. “You look adorable when you pout.”
Your gaze goes down and you start to play with your sleeves, “want to wear one of your shirts too.”
“You gonna bounce on me, like a bunny? In one of my shirts?” Your whole face turned red.
You murmur a ‘yeah,’ under your breath. You love how gentle he is with you and how much care he takes. All he can do his chuckle and tells you how good you'll do.
200 notes · View notes
faerieemetal · 2 years
Text
strawberry lemonade | a. levinson
Tumblr media
this blog contains content that is 18+ only. minors, blank blogs and ageless blogs, do not interact. please read more about protecting minors and read my blog rules and guidelines before you interact/follow.
PAIRING ─── dilf!ari levinson x woc!babysitter!reader
SUMMARY ─── you don’t have any big summer plans since you’re always busy until your very attractive and very much older neighbour decides you need a very pleasurable break.
WARNINGS ─── 18+, MINORS DNI. fem!reader. swearing. age gap (late 40s/early 20s). next door neighbour!ari. beefy!ari. inexperienced!reader. crossover characters (wanda maximoff, billy and tommy). SMUT. size kink. size difference (ari is 6’7). oral (f receiving). fingering (f receiving). p in v sex (unprotected). rough sex. biting. bruising. pet names (little one, sweetheart). daddy kink. praise kink. choking. manhandling. multiple orgasms. dom!ari. creampie.
WORD COUNT ─── 5.32k
main masterlist | ari levinson masterlist
Tumblr media
You wouldn’t say you absolutely love babysitting but you don’t hate it. You enjoy playing with the kids and they enjoy having you over while their parents and guardians are out taking care of whatever business they need to. You also can’t complain that you get a somewhat decent pay to add onto what you make at the convenience store. Plus, the parents usually liked you because you’re always on time and you always make sure the kids are safe and happy and the kids usually do what they’re instructed without too much trouble.
The Maximoff twins are an interesting pair of kids to look after but not hard. You’re able to get them to settle down with a movie and some popcorn after hours of playing games and sometimes they fall asleep on the couch before their mother comes home. This is one of those cases. Billy and Tommy fell asleep on the couch in the middle of watching The Incredibles and the now empty bowl that was filled with popcorn is just sitting on the coffee table. You’re just putting away the dishes when you realize they have gone quiet and decide to check on them and that’s when you find them curled up on the couch while the movie is still playing. You carefully shake their shoulders and they wake up to see you smiling gently at them.
“Hey, boys. I know you’re tired but maybe you’ll be more comfortable in your own beds,” you say as they get up and you take them to their bedroom.
You give them a moment to change into their pyjamas and brush their teeth before pulling their blankets over them. You don’t tuck them in as well as their mother does but they still like it when you do it. Once they’re asleep, you close their door and go back downstairs to turn off the movie and clean up the space. You’re just about done folding the blanket when you hear the door unlock and their mother walks in.
“I hope the boys didn’t give you too much trouble,” she says as she puts her keys down in the little bowl.
“Oh, no. They were amazing as always, Ms. Maximoff,” you reply as you put the folded blanket down.
“Sweetie, I told you before, you’ve been babysitting Billy and Tommy for a while now. You can call me Wanda,” the dark haired woman says and you smile as you shrug your shoulders.
“I know, it’s just a hard habit to break,” you respond.
“Well, thank you again for being here tonight and putting the boys to bed for me. Here’s a little extra. Consider it a tip,” Wanda says as she digs through her purse and gives you an extra twenty dollars.
“You don’t have to do that.”
“Please take it. You’re so good with the boys and they love you so much,” Wanda says and you accept the money.
“Thank you so much, Wanda,” you say and she smiles at you.
“You get home safe,” she says and you nod as you grab your brown teddy bear tote bag and put your shoes on.
You say goodbye to Wanda and leave her house and start walking home. Your house is just two blocks away from hers and you text your aunt to let her know you’re on your way home and that you’ll be there soon. She texts back that she put some food aside for you to eat when you want to and that she’s heading to bed. You put your phone in your pocket and continue walking home.
You get home a couple of minutes later and lock the door once you’re inside. You find the container with leftover food your aunt left for you on the kitchen counter that was still warm but you decide you’ll eat it tomorrow and put it in the fridge. You head upstairs to your bedroom and change out of your clothes and put your hair up and go to bed.
The next day, you check your phone for the time and it’s past noon. You don’t have work or any plans for the day so you figure you could enjoy this time to relax. You head downstairs to make yourself something to eat and you notice a note on the fridge door and grab it.
I ran into Mr. Levinson on my way out of the house. He needs someone to watch his daughter and I told him you’ll be available today so you need to be over there by 1:30pm. I won’t be home until late tonight so if you get home before I do, there’s plenty of food for you to eat.
Love you.
You put the note down and grab the box of frozen waffles from the freezer and put two in the toaster. So, maybe you don’t have time to actually relax but you don’t mind babysitting for Mr. Levinson. His daughter is adorable and very easy to take care of because she sits quietly while drawing pictures, even though you sometimes try to get her to come out of her shell more. And you also have to be honest that you find Mr. Levinson to be extremely attractive but if your aunt knew that you had a thing for the next door neighbour in his late forties, you’d never hear the end of it. Your aunt did everything to make sure you were safe growing up and it was extremely hard when you went off to college and she was extremely happy to have you move back in with her after you graduated. You appreciate everything she did for you and how much she loves and cares for you but sometimes you wish you got to do some of the things other kids got to do while you were growing up. While other kids were going to the mall, catching a movie at the cinema or having sleepovers, you were busy with homework, newspaper club and a part-time job that left you too tired to even think about going out with friends. Even in college, you didn’t spend a lot of time with other people and spent most of those four years in your dorm studying or working.
You finish your waffles and wash your plate and head upstairs to take a shower. After you’re done, you throw on a white sweater and a red overall dress with buttons down the front and braid your hair. You throw on a random pair of shoes and grab your bag with your phone, keys and wallet inside and leave the house to go next door to Mr. Levinson’s house. It’s almost 1:30 so you’re right on time as you knock on the door and wait on the doorstep. When the door opens, you smile and say hello and Mr. Levinson smiles back.
“Thank you so much for coming here on short notice,” he says as he lets you inside.
“It’s no problem. I don’t have anything going on anyway and I like seeing Maya,” you reply as you take your shoes off and put your bag down as you notice Maya sitting on the floor with blank paper and crayons all over the coffee table. “Hi, Maya.”
“Hi,” the little girl says as she smiles at you.
“Whatcha drawing?” you ask as you sit next to her on the floor.
“It’s a fairy,” Maya responds and you smile.
“It’s beautiful,” you say.
Mr. Levinson watches you sit and talk with Maya on the floor. Maya is usually a quiet kid but when she’s around you, she comes out of her shell a little bit more until you have to go home.
“I need to get groceries soon so I left some money on the table so you can order a pizza. The list of emergency contacts are on the fridge as usual and Maya’s mother will be here later to pick her up,” he says as he puts on his jacket.
“No worries, Mr. Levinson. Maya’s in good hands,” you respond as you smile at him.
“I know she is. I’ll be back later and Maya’s mother should be here around seven to pick her up,” he says.
“Gotcha. See you later, Mr. Levinson,” you reply as he leaves the house.
“Do you wanna watch a movie? I’ll make some popcorn,” you say.
“With extra butter?” Maya asks as she looks at you and you smile and nod.
“You know it,” you reply as you stand up and head to the kitchen and grab a big bowl.
You put a bag of popcorn in the microwave and let it heat up while Maya looks through the collection of movies. You melt some butter so by the time the popcorn is ready, so is the butter so all you have to do is drizzle it over and shake it up. Once the popcorn is ready and covered in butter, Maya is holding the movie case for Tinkerbell.
“Let’s watch Tinkerbell,” she says as you put the bowl down on the coffee table.
“Alright. Play the movie and I’ll get us some juice,” you respond as you head back to the kitchen and fill two glasses with fruit punch.
You and Maya sit on the couch with the bowl of popcorn between you as the movie plays. You spend the next few hours watching movies and drawing before deciding it was time to order a pizza. You ask Maya what kind of toppings she would like on the pizza and place an order for delivery. You let her know the pizza will be over soon as she looks for another movie to put on. This time, she decides on Chicken Little and and you’re twenty minutes into the movie when someone knocks on the door. You tell Maya to wait on the couch and grab the cash Mr. Levinson left for you to pay the pizza guy. Once he’s gone, you grab two plates and put a slice of pizza on each and bring them over to the coffee table.
“Thanks, Y/N,” Maya says before taking a bite.
“No problem,” you reply as you eat your own pizza and continue watching the movie.
You and Maya have a few more slices before you hear another knock on the door and assume it’s Maya’s mother coming to pick her up. You check the time and it’s seven o’clock which confirms your suspicion. You let Maya know that her mother is at the door and to grab her stuff as you open the door to see her mother on the doorstep.
“Hi, Sarah! Maya’s just getting her stuff,” you say as you let her inside.
She doesn’t say anything as she walks in and you smile awkwardly as you close the door. You stand there in an uncomfortable silence as Maya comes back downstairs with her stuff and puts her shoes on.
“Are you ready to go?” Sarah asks and Maya nods her head.
“I’ll see you soon, Y/N,” the little girl says with a smile and you smile back.
“See you soon, Maya,” you respond as she and her mother walk out the door, leaving you inside the house by yourself.
You sigh as you turn off the movie and clean up the coffee table. You put away all the drawings and crayons Maya left behind and clean up the plates and glasses you used for the pizza and juice. You put the leftover pizza aside for Mr. Levinson to eat when he gets home and throw out the pizza box. Once everything is cleaned up, you sit down on the couch and wait for Mr. Levinson to come home. You fall asleep on the couch while waiting and he walks in through the door. He sees you asleep on the couch, not even twitching at the sound of his heavy footsteps. He takes his shoes off and walks over to gently shake you awake and you begin to stir until you open your eyes. You sit up as you rub the corners of your eyes and notice Mr. Levinson standing over you.
“Hey, Mr. Levinson,” you yawn. “Sarah came by to pick up Maya and I left some pizza for you.”
“Thank you, Y/N, but you can just call me Ari. You’ve been looking after Maya for a while now,” he says and you smile awkwardly.
“Ms. Maximoff—I mean Wanda—said the same thing to me last night after I babysat for the twins but I told her it’s a habit I can’t break so easily,” you reply.
“Don’t stress about it, sweetheart,” Ari chuckles as you get up and put your shoes on. As you grab your bag, he hands some money over to you. “Again, thank you for watching Maya on such short notice.”
“It’s really no problem at all Mr. Levinson—I mean Ari. Sorry,” you say sheepishly as you accept the cash from him and put it in your bag.
“Well, goodnight, Y/N.”
“Goodnight, Ari.”
Tumblr media
Your job at the convenience store isn’t that bad. The pay is alright but you still add onto what you make with whatever you get paid babysitting for the kids in the neighbourhood. At least at your job, you get a discount on all the snacks and beverages since you do such an amazing job attending to the customers that stop by. Your boss is also very friendly and isn’t an asshole so you don’t have a problem working for him. You’re leaning over the counter drinking from a strawberry lemonade juice box you took from the fridge as two more people walk into the store to grab some ice cream sandwiches and popsicles from the freezer. You scan everything and their price shows up on the cash register and they pay for everything. Once you give them their change, they grab their frozen treats and leave the store so you’re by yourself again. Since it’s summer vacation and all the kids are out of school, more people stop by for snacks, drinks and frozen treats but today is a little slower than usual.
You look up when you hear the back door open and your boss walks out. “Hey, why don’t you take the rest of the day off?” he asks and you shrug your shoulders.
“I’m alright. It’s not like I’m in a hurry to be anywhere else anyway,” you reply.
“You already do so much over here and it’s summer. Take the rest of the day off and your pay will still be the same,” your boss says.
“You really don’t have to do that.”
“I insist. It’s a slow day today so I can take it from here so go enjoy your day.”
“Fine,” you respond. “But if you do need me to come back, you know what to do.”
Your boss smiles and nods as you grab all your stuff and leave the store. You start walking home and check your phone to see if your aunt texted you and found one message from her. Her cousin needs help so now your aunt is with them to help them out so you’re going to be home by yourself for quite some time. You’re an adult so you’ll be perfectly fine on your own.
When you get home, you see Ari getting out of his truck and consider saying hi to him but your words get caught in your throat. He’s dressed in a pair of denim pants, white shirt and a red flannel and his neck length hair is a mess. You always did find him very attractive but suddenly, you’re tongue tied so you dig through your bag to find your keys hoping he doesn’t notice you. You can’t decide if it’s fortunate or unfortunate but he does notice you standing on your doorstep fishing through your bag for your keys and calls out your name.
“Hi, Mr. Levinson,” you respond with a smile.
“Little one, I thought we talked about that,” Ari says with his hands on his hips as he looks down at you.
“Sorry, Ari,” you reply. “I’m just looking for my keys.”
“Hey, is your aunt home? I bought something for Maya and left it with your aunt so she doesn’t accidentally find it,” Ari says and you shake your head.
“Sorry, no. She’s helping out her cousin and she didn’t tell me when she’s gonna be back but I can go get it for you,” you answer as you unlock the door and let Ari inside your house.
He smiles as he thanks you and you stop by your bedroom to put your bag down before heading to your aunt’s room to find whatever it is Ari is looking for. But then you remember that you don’t know exactly what Ari is looking for so you go back downstairs to ask him. Once he tells you what it is, you now know what you’re looking for and head back to your aunt’s room to find it. You can’t find what it is Ari is looking for and try to call your aunt but you only get her voicemail. You don’t know where else she could’ve put it so you send her a text telling her Ari wanted to pick it up but you don’t know where she put it. You head back downstairs to tell him you couldn’t find it and you don’t know where your aunt put it.
“I tried calling her to ask but all I got was her voicemail so I sent her a text,” you say sheepishly but Ari just smiles at you.
“Don’t worry too much about it, little one,” he replies and something about that name sends a pleasurable shock to your lower stomach.
“Can I get you anything to drink since you’re here? Maybe some juice or water?” you offer him while playing with the sleeves of your favourite pink strawberry sweater.
“Just some water is fine,” he answers and you nod as you head into the kitchen.
Ari watches as you grab a glass from the cupboard and a pitcher of cold water from the fridge. Your sweater is mid-thigh length on you and the sleeves are so long you have to roll them up so your hands can poke through. You have on a pair of leggings underneath and Ari is taken out of his trance when you hand him the glass of cold water. He smiles as he accepts it and you put the pitcher back in the fridge and grab a can of strawberry lemonade iced tea for yourself.
“Thanks for the water, sweetheart,” Ari says and you smile as you take the empty glass from him and rinse it out in the sink.
“No problem,” you reply as you finish the rest of your drink and throw the can in the recycling bin.
“Do you have any summer plans with your friends?” Ari asks as he follows you out of the kitchen and you smile awkwardly as you shake your head.
“I don’t really have friends since I was always busy with something else like school, work and now babysitting. Since it’s summer and I finished college, it’s one less thing keeping me on my toes,” you respond as you shrug your shoulders.
“Don’t you get tired of always being so busy all the time?” he asks as he takes a step closer to you, making your heart jump.
“Sometimes, but I’m pretty sure that’s just how life is and you just gotta deal with it,” you reply with a sigh as the large man in front of you continues to move closer.
“You still need to relax every once in a while,” he says, his face now extremely close to yours.
Your stomach flutters when his hands gently caress your hips and pull you closer until your front is pressed against his. “Mr. Levinson—” you gasp as he squeezes your hips.
“What did I tell you about that, sweetheart?” he groans as his lips graze the skin on your neck making your breath get caught in your throat.
“I’m sorry,” you whimper as he continues to kiss and bite your neck until marks start to show on your skin.
“Tell me where your room is, little one,” he groans into your ear and continues to mark your skin.
“Uh—upstairs. Second door on your right,” you reply and gasp as he picks you up and wraps your legs around his waist.
You wrap your arms around his neck as he carries you upstairs and finds your bedroom. Not a word is said as he drops you on top of your pink sheets and takes his flannel and shirt off, dropping them on the floor. He gets on top of you and holds your legs apart with his hips and a quiet moan escapes you as you feel the bulge in his jeans pressed against your core but he hears it and it makes him want you even more.
“You have no idea what you do to me,” Ari groans as he grabs your hips and holds them down as he grinds against your clothed core.
He definitely wasn’t kidding. You can feel how hard he is through his jeans and it makes you a little nervous. You had shitty one-night stands before in college but this one feels different from those experiences. Ari’s hands slide under your sweater and he rolls up the material, finding that you weren’t even wearing a bra underneath your clothes making him chuckle to himself as he massages them with his large hands.
“Jesus Christ, sweetheart,” he growls into your skin and moves down to your breasts.
Your breath gets caught in your throat when his mouth latches onto your nipple and his tongue moves around the skin. He rubs and squeezes the other with his hand and your head is spinning at the sensation of his tongue and hands on your body. His mouth moves down your stomach to the waistband of your leggings and he doesn’t waste any time pulling them off you so you’re left in nothing but your panties and your rolled up sweater.
“I’m letting you know right now, it is taking everything I have not to just destroy you in your pretty pink bed right now,” he growls as he throws the black material onto the fluffy pink and white carpet on the floor and pries your legs open. “Judging by the look on your face, you don’t want me to be gentle, do you sweetheart?”
You couldn’t lie. Out of your two one-night stands, neither were very gentle but not necessarily rough either and you are curious about what it would feel like if someone stopped acting like you were a delicate flower and just had their way with you. Ari on the other hand, didn’t plan on being gentle and to be honest, that excited you.
“No,” you shake your head and Ari smirks.
“Good. Because I want nothing more to ruin you,” he replies as he tears the cotton off of you and smiles at the sight of your glistening folds. “Looks like you want that too.”
You don’t get a chance to reply as his mouth immediately latches onto your pussy and his tongue moves up to your clit. You try to close your legs on reflex but he holds your thighs apart with a grip tight enough to leave finger shaped bruises on your skin when he’s finished with you. Your fingers curl around the sheets as his tongue works your pussy you feel an ecstasy you’ve never felt before because truth be told, no one has ever gone down on you before. Your hips move up but he holds them down and continues to lick and suckle on your clit. He pulls away for a second and replaces his tongue with his fingers, rubbing your pussy and moving down until they enter your little hole, your slick mixed with his saliva making it easier for him to slide his fingers in. Even with your arousal lubricating your walls, there is still a stretch to accommodate.
“Two fingers in and you’re poor little cunt is already struggling. How do you think you’re gonna take my cock?” he questioned with fake concern as he looked at your blissed out face while his fingers rubbed that spongy spot deep in your walls.
He only used his fingers and mouth on you and you’re already a gasping, whimpering mess while trying to squirm out of his hold but that only makes him hold you tighter to keep you from moving away from him. A knot starts to form in your lower belly as he continues his very pleasurable assault on your pussy and you try to push his head away from between your legs. Your thighs start to tremble as his suckling grows more intense and his fingers curl inside of your pussy to keep rubbing that sensitive spot you didn’t even know was there. The knot in your stomach keeps tightening until it snaps and your walls clench around Ari’s fingers as he keeps rubbing the inside of your pussy while rubbing your clit with his tongue. He doesn’t stop even after you’ve reached your high and you try to pull away from him but he holds your legs apart and keeps you locked in place.
“Too m-much,” you whimper but he chuckles at your failed attempts to get away, sending vibrations through your now sensitive core.
His tongue and lips don’t stop even when that feeling in your stomach starts to return but quicker and more intense this time. You don’t have the words to describe what you’re feeling, not that your brain can form many words anyway. It’s still very pleasurable but since you didn’t get a break from your first orgasm, you are pretty sensitive now so the pleasure is more intense and starting to get close to the line between pleasure and pain. You’re not used to having more than one orgasm in this amount of time but Ari seems to be very used to giving multiple orgasms.
Your fingers grip the sheets, his hair, anything you can reach to keep yourself grounded as you crash into your second orgasm. Ari pulls away from your pussy and you feel his teeth grazing and clamping down on the skin of your thighs, making you whimper at the sensation. He sits up and grins at the sight of your thighs covered in bite marks and bruises and the look on your face. Your eyes are staring blankly at the ceiling and your chest heaves as heavy breaths escape through your parted lips. He hasn’t even fucked you yet and you already look ruined and quite frankly, the sight is making him even harder.
“Look at me, sweetheart,” Ari says and your gaze shifts from the ceiling to his face. “Good girl.”
“I’m not used to this,” you mumble as your eyes flutter shut.
“Yeah, well get used to it because I’m not done with you yet,” Ari replies and you open your eyes to see him pulling his belt through the loops and the bulge in his jeans that looked like it’s gotten bigger.
When he pulls his pants and underwear down, the sight of his cock makes you both excited and nervous. Your suspicions weren’t wrong but now it left you wondering if that would even fit inside you. You were sure if he tried, he’d split you open but something tells you he’d like that very much.
“You look a little nervous,” he says with a crooked grin and you swallow as you look at him.
“It’s not gonna fit,” you blurt out, making him laugh as he grabs your legs and pulls you closer to him.
“I’ll make it fit,” he groans and you gasp when you feel the tip at your hole. You’re about to push him away but he grabs your wrists and keeps sinking into you, your walls stretching around his girth to accommodate him and gives you a moment to adjust which you’re grateful for. You’ve never felt this full before and he didn’t even move yet but you’re already hooked. Your walls clench around his girth as he draws back and moves forward until every inch of him is engulfed by your cunt, reaching parts of you you’ve never felt before. “That wasn’t so bad now, was it?”
He holds one of your thighs down against the mattress and hooks the other one over his shoulder, keeping you locked on his cock and allowing him to go as deep as he wants. Your eyes roll back when you feel the tip hitting that sensitive spot deep inside you as he starts to set a brutal pace. Any remaining thought inside your head is now gone as his cock drills into your weepy hole. He’s practically up in your guts as he holds you down and drives into you repeatedly.
“Already losing your mind on daddy’s dick,” he groans.
Your eyes flutter shut as his hand wraps around your throat but not tight enough to cut off your airflow. The only thing you can hear is his deep groans as his thick cock drags against your sensitive walls, stretching you out so good with the tip hitting the deepest parts inside of you. Your stomach starts to clench as Ari’s thumb traces your bottom lip and strokes your tongue, your sweet moans filling his ears and driving him up the wall. He looks down between you his cock twitches as how your cunt sucks him in and how you left his cock soaked with your juices.
That tightening knot in your stomach returns as he drills into your pussy and your walls clench around him. Ari groans as he grabs your hips and pulls you right up against him and presses down on the faint bulge in your stomach from how deep he is. The feeling is simply euphoric as you cum again and you feel like you’re floating.
“Turn around, little one,” Ari groans but your mind barely processes his words.
He laughs as he grabs your hips and flips you over so you’re lying on your stomach. You try to get up but Ari pushes you back down by your shoulders so your face is buried in your soft pillows as he sinks into you again. He holds you down as he roughly drills into you and your moans are muffled by your pillows as you tightly grip your pink sheets that are now soaked with the juices leaking from your pussy. Your head is filled with fog and all you can hear is Ari’s deep moans as he practically destroys your already sensitive cunt. Your voice gets caught in your throat as he grabs your wrists and holds them behind your back while holding your jaw.
“No thoughts in that little head of yours, huh sweetheart? Not like you need any thoughts anyway,” Ari groans as he pounds into your poor little pussy relentlessly.
You loud moans turn into small whimpers as you go over the edge again for the fourth time. Or was it the fifth? You don’t know anymore but Ari doesn’t care as his thrusts become more frantic. Your body goes limp as he stills inside of you and fills you up with his load. Your body is completely exhausted and you whine as he pulls out and picks you up. Next thing you know, you’re in the bathtub with your back against his chest and you turn your head to look at him.
“You didn’t have to do all this,” you mumble and he only chuckles as he pulls your hair out of your face.
“You don’t worry about that. Just relax,” he says and you sigh as you close your eyes.
Tumblr media
ENDNOTES ─── to get notified as soon as possible, follow @faeslibrary and turn on post notifications.
buy me a coffee ☕
Tumblr media
© 2022 faerieemetal. do not copy, repost or translate.
Tumblr media
135 notes · View notes